ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Adi 10: The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the Caitanya Tree

Chapter 10:

The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the Caitanya Tree

This chapter describes the branches of the tree named Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sri-caitanya-padambhoja-

madhupebhyo namo namah

kathancid asrayad yesam

svapi tad-gandha-bhag bhavet

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pada-ambhoja -- the lotus

feet; madhu -- honey; pebhyah -- unto those who drink; namah --

respectful obeisances; namah -- respectful obeisances; kathancit -- a

little of it; asrayat -- taking shelter of; yesam -- of whom; sva -- dog;

api -- also; tat-gandha -- the aroma of the lotus flower; bhak --

shareholder; bhavet -- may become.

TRANSLATION

Let me repeatedly offer my respectful obeisances unto the beelike

devotees who always taste the honey of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. If even a doggish nondevotee somehow takes shelter of such

devotees, he enjoys the aroma of the lotus flower.

PURPORT

The example of a dog is very significant in this connection. A dog

naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is

sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also.

We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi

plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi

plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee. But Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike

nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a

devotee of Lord Caitanya. Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while

going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately

went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated. Similarly, cats and

dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and

dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the

association of a pure devotee they are also delivered.

Adi 10.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya-nityananda

jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -

- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda

-- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed by Srivasa.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda! All glories

to Advaita Prabhu, and all glories to the devotees of Lord Caitanya,

headed by Srivasa!

Adi 10.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ei malira -- ei vrksera akathya kathana

ebe suna mukhya-sakhara nama-vivarana

SYNONYMS

ei malira -- of this gardener; ei vrksera -- of this tree; akathya

kathana -- inconceivable description; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; mukhya --

chief; sakhara -- branches; nama -- of the names; vivarana --

description.

TRANSLATION

The description of Lord Caitanya as the gardener and the tree is

inconceivable. Now hear with attention about the branches of this tree.

Adi 10.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

caitanya-gosanira yata parisada-caya

guru-laghu-bhava tanra na haya niscaya

SYNONYMS

caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosanira -- of the supreme

spiritual master; yata -- all; parisada-caya -- groups of associates;

guru-laghu-bhava -- conceptions of high and low; tanra -- of them; na --

never; haya -- become; niscaya -- ascertained.

TRANSLATION

The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were many, but none of them

should be considered lower or higher. This cannot be ascertained.

Adi 10.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

yata yata mahanta kaila tan-sabara ganana

keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama

SYNONYMS

yata yata -- as many as there are; mahanta -- great devotees; kaila --

made; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; keha -- all of

them; karibare nare -- can not do; jyestha -- elder; laghu -- younger;

krama -- chronology.

TRANSLATION

All the great personalities in the line of Lord Caitanya enumerated

these devotees, but they could not distinguish between the greater and

the lesser.

Adi 10.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

ataeva tan-sabare kari' namaskara

nama-matra kari, dosa na labe amara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; tan-sabare -- to all of them; kari' -- doing;

namaskara -- offer my obeisances; nama-matra -- that is also a token;

kari -- I do; dosa -- fault; na -- do not; labe -- take; amara -- of me.

TRANSLATION

I offer my obeisances unto them as a token of respect. I request them

not to consider my offenses.

Adi 10.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

vande sri-krsna-caitanya-

premamara-taroh priyan

sakha-rupan bhakta-ganan

krsna-prema-phala-pradan

SYNONYMS

vande -- I offer my obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-amara-taroh -- of the eternal tree full of

love of Godhead; priyan -- those who are devotees; sakha-rupan --

represented as branches; bhakta-ganan -- all the devotees; krsna-prema --

of love of Krsna; phala -- of the fruit; pradan -- the givers.

TRANSLATION

I offer my obeisances to all the dear devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the eternal tree of love of Godhead. I offer my respects to

all the branches of the tree, the devotees of the Lord who distribute

the fruit of love of Krsna.

PURPORT

Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example of offering obeisances

to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to

higher and lower. Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-

called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions. For example,

the title "Prabhupada" is offered to a spiritual master, especially to

a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada,

Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami

Prabhupada. When our disciples similarly wanted to address their

spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious. Not

considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply

because these disciples addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada

they became so envious that they formed a faction along with other such

envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness

movement. To chastise such fools, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very

frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama. Anyone who is a

bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be

respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya; one should not be

envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be

very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the

platform of spiritual activities. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami therefore

offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one

of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere

devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

srivasa pandita, ara sri-rama pandita

dui bhai -- dui sakha, jagate vidita

SYNONYMS

srivasa pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; ara -- and; sri-rama pandita -- Sri

Rama Pandita; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui sakha -- two branches;

jagate -- in the world; vidita -- well known.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers Srivasa Pandita and Sri Rama Pandita started two

branches that are well known in the world.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (90), Srivasa Pandita (Srivasa Thakura) is

described as an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama Pandita, his

younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata Muni, a great

friend of Narada's. Srivasa Pandita's wife, Malini, is celebrated as an

incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna with her breast milk,

and as already noted, his niece Narayani, the mother of Thakura

Vrndavana dasa, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, was the sister of

Ambika in krsna-lila. We also understand from the description of Sri

Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's acceptance of

the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left Navadvipa, possibly because of

feelings of separation, and domiciled at Kumarahatta.

Adi 10.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

sripati, srinidhi -- tanra dui sahodara

cari bhaira dasa-dasi, grha-parikara

SYNONYMS

sripati -- Sripati; srinidhi -- Srinidhi; tanra -- their; dui -- two;

sahodara -- own brothers; cari -- four; bhaira -- brothers; dasa-dasi --

family members, menservants and maidservants; grha-parikara -- all

counted in one family.

TRANSLATION

Their two brothers were named Sripati and Srinidhi. These four brothers

and their servants and maidservants are considered one big branch.

Adi 10.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

dui sakhara upasakhaya tan-sabara ganana

yanra grhe mahaprabhura sada sankirtana

SYNONYMS

dui sakhara -- of the two branches; upasakhaya -- on the subbranches;

tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; yanra grhe -- in whose

house; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada -- always;

sankirtana -- congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

There is no counting the subbranches of these two branches. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu held congregational chanting daily at the house of Srivasa

Pandita.

Adi 10.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

cari bhai sa-vamse kare caitanyera seva

gauracandra vina nahi jane devi-deva

SYNONYMS

cari bhai -- four brothers; sa-vamse -- with all family members; kare --

do; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- service;

gauracandra -- Gaurasundara (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu); vina -- except;

nahi jane -- they do not know; devi -- goddess; deva -- or god.

TRANSLATION

These four brothers and their family members fully engaged in the

service of Lord Caitanya. They knew no other god or goddess.

PURPORT

Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu

bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch

devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -

goddesses. Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as

worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact.

This philosophy misleads people to atheism. One who has no idea what God

actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts

can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is

actually atheism. It is to be concluded, therefore, that those who

worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists.

They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.20)

: kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah. "Those whose

minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods."

Unfortunately, those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do not

properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an

incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an

incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod. This philosophical hodge-

podge exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna

consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly

condemn it. Such worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God

should never be confused with the pure Krsna consciousness movement.

Adi 10.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

‘acaryaratna' nama dhare bada eka sakha

tanra parikara, tanra sakha-upasakha

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; nama -- name; dhare -- he accepts; bada --

big; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; tanra -- his; parikara -- associates;

tanra -- his; sakha -- branch; upasakha -- subbranches.

TRANSLATION

Another big branch was Acaryaratna, and his associates were subbranches.

Adi 10.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

acaryaratnera nama ‘sri-candrasekhara' --

yanra ghare devi-bhave nacila isvara

SYNONYMS

acaryaratnera -- of Acaryaratna; nama -- name; sri-candrasekhara -- Sri

Candrasekhara; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the home; devi-bhave -- as

the goddess; nacila -- danced; isvara -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Acaryaratna was also named Sri Candrasekhara Acarya. In a drama in his

house, Lord Caitanya played the goddess of fortune.

PURPORT

Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were all pure

devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON should follow

this example. Whenever they stage dramatic performances about the lives

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players must be pure

devotees. Professional players and dramatic actors have no sense of

devotional service, and therefore although they can perform very

artistically, there is no life in such performances. Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor as

yatra-dale narada, which means "farcical Narada." Sometimes an actor in

a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he

is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors

are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu,

Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The

place where Candrasekhara's house was situated is now known as

Vrajapattana. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established a

branch of his Sri Caitanya Matha at this place. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara

Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he

was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in

Katwa. It is he who first spread the word in Navadvipa of Lord Caitanya'

s accepting sannyasa. Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present during many

important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He

therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord Caitanya.

Adi 10.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

pundarika vidyanidhi -- bada-sakha jani

yanra nama lana prabhu kandila apani

SYNONYMS

pundarika vidyanidhi -- Pundarika Vidyanidhi; bada-sakha -- another big

branch; jani -- I know; yanra nama -- whose name; lana -- taking; prabhu

-- the Lord; kandila -- cried; apani -- Himself.

TRANSLATION

Pundarika Vidyanidhi, the third big branch, was so dear to Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu that in his absence Lord Caitanya Himself would sometimes cry.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (54), Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is

described as the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father. Pundarika Vidyanidhi's

father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion,

Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to

one opinion, Banesvara was a descendant of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya.

The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal (now

Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Baghiya, which belonged to

the Varendra group of brahmana families. Sometimes these Varendra

brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas,

and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi's family was ostracized and at that

time was not living as a respectable family.

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "One of

the members of this family is living in Vrndavana and is named

Sarojananda Gosvami. One special characteristic of this family is that

each of its members had only one son or no son at all, and therefore the

family was not very expansive. There is a place in the district of

Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hata-hajari, and a short

distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama, in which

Pundarika Vidyanidhi's forefathers lived. One can approach Mekhala-grama

from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The

steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of

Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata.

The temple constructed there by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and

much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble.

There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple, but they are so

old that one cannot read them. There is another temple, however, about

two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is

the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi."

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi "father," and He

gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the

spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa

Damodara's. Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika

Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon

being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple.

Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his

criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha

Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is

described in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Ten. Sri

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that during his time there

were still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi,

who were named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara

Vidyalankara. For further information one should refer to the dictionary

known as Vaisnava-manjusa.

Adi 10.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

bada sakha, -- gadadhara pandita-gosani

tenho laksmi-rupa, tanra sama keha nai

SYNONYMS

bada sakha -- big branch; gadadhara pandita-gosani -- the descendants or

disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Gadadhara Pandita;

laksmi-rupa -- incarnation of the pleasure potency of Lord Krsna; tanra -

- his; sama -- equal; keha -- anyone; nai -- there is none.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita, the fourth branch, is described as an incarnation of

the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. No one, therefore, can equal him.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (147–53) it is stated, "The

pleasure potency of Sri Krsna formerly known as Vrndavanesvari is now

personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out that

in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was formerly

very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same Syamasundara-

vallabha was present in Lord Caitanya's pastimes as Gadadhara

Pandita. Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to Srimati

Radharani. Thus Gadadhara Pandita is simultaneously an incarnation of

Srimati Radharani and Lalita-sakhi. In the Twelfth Chapter of this

part of the Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description of the

descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita.

Adi 10.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

tanra sisya-upasisya, -- tanra upasakha

eimata saba sakha-upasakhara lekha

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; sisya -- disciples; upasisya -- granddisciples and

admirers; tanra -- his; upasakha -- subbranches; eimata -- in this way;

saba -- all; sakha -- branches; upasakhara -- subbranches; lekha -- to

describe by writing.

TRANSLATION

His disciples and granddisciples are his subbranches. To describe them

all would be difficult.

Adi 10.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

vakresvara pandita -- prabhura bada priya bhrtya

eka-bhave cabbisa prahara yanra nrtya

SYNONYMS

vakresvara pandita -- Vakresvara Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; bada -

- very; priya -- dear; bhrtya -- servant; eka-bhave -- continuously in

the same ecstasy; cabbisa -- twenty-four; prahara -- a duration of time

comprising three hours; yanra -- whose; nrtya -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

Vakresvara Pandita, the fifth branch of the tree, was a very dear

servant of Lord Caitanya's. He could dance with constant ecstasy for

seventy-two hours.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (71) it is stated that Vakresvara Pandita

was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions of

Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance

wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours. When Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa

Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced

continuously for that length of time. Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara

Pandita in his book Gaura-krsnodaya. There are many disciples of

Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas

although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and

his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami.

Adi 10.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

apane mahaprabhu gaya yanra nrtya-kale

prabhura carana dhari' vakresvara bale

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gaya -- sang;

yanra -- whose; nrtya-kale -- at the time of dancing; prabhura -- of

the Lord; carana -- lotus feet; dhari' -- embracing; vakresvara --

Vakresvara Pandita; bale -- said.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sang while Vakresvara Pandita danced,

and thus Vakresvara Pandita fell at the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke

as follows.

Adi 10.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

"dasa-sahasra gandharva more deha' candramukha

tara gaya, muni nacon -- tabe mora sukha"

SYNONYMS

dasa-sahasra -- ten thousand; gandharva -- residents of Gandharvaloka;

more -- unto me; deha' -- please deliver; candra-mukha -- O moon-faced

one; tara gaya -- let them sing; muni nacon -- let me dance; tabe --

then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness.

TRANSLATION

"O Candramukha! Please give me ten thousand Gandharvas. Let them sing as

I dance, and then I will be greatly happy."

PURPORT

The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as

celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets,

the Gandharvas are invited to sing. The Gandharvas can sing continuously

for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang.

Adi 10.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

prabhu bale -- tumi mora paksa eka sakha

akase uditama yadi pan ara pakha

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tumi -- you; mora --

My; paksa -- wing; eka -- one; sakha -- one-sided; akase -- in the sky;

uditama -- I could fly; yadi -- if; pan -- I could get; ara -- another;

pakha -- wing.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya replied, "I have only one wing like you, but if I had

another, certainly I would fly in the sky!"

Adi 10.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

pandita jagadananda prabhura prana-rupa

loke khyata yenho satyabhamara svarupa

SYNONYMS

pandita jagadananda -- Pandita Jagadananda; prabhura -- of the Lord;

prana-rupa -- life and soul; loke -- in the world; khyata -- celebrated;

yenho -- who; satyabhamara -- of Satyabhama; svarupa -- personification.

TRANSLATION

Pandita Jagadananda, the sixth branch of the Caitanya tree, was

celebrated as the life and soul of the Lord. He is known to have been an

incarnation of Satyabhama [one of the chief queens of Lord Krsna].

PURPORT

There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord's constant companion and

especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of

Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya.

Adi 10.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

pritye karite cahe prabhura lalana-palana

vairagya-loka-bhaye prabhu na mane kakhana

SYNONYMS

pritye -- in intimacy or affection; karite -- to do; cahe -- wanted;

prabhura -- the Lord's; lalana-palana -- maintenance; vairagya --

renouncement; loka-bhaye -- fearing the public; prabhu -- the Lord; na --

did not; mane -- accept; kakhana -- any time.

TRANSLATION

Jagadananda Pandita [as an incarnation of Satyabhama] always wanted to

see to the comfort of Lord Caitanya, but since the Lord was a sannyasi

He did not accept the luxuries that Jagadananda Pandita offered.

Adi 10.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

dui-jane khatmati lagaya kondala

tanra prityera katha age kahiba sakala

SYNONYMS

dui-jane -- two persons; khatmati -- fighting over trifles; lagaya --

continued; kondala -- quarrel; tanra -- his; prityera -- affection;

katha -- narration; age -- ahead; kahiba -- I shall speak; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

They sometimes appeared to fight over trifles, but these quarrels were

based on their affection, of which I shall speak later.

Adi 10.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

raghava-pandita -- prabhura adya-anucara

tanra eka sakha mukhya -- makaradhvaja kara

SYNONYMS

raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; adya --

original; anucara -- follower; tanra -- his; eka -- one; sakha -- branch;

mukhya -- chief; makaradhvaja -- Makaradhvaja; kara -- surname.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's original follower, is

understood to have been the seventh branch. From him proceeded another

subbranch, headed by Makaradhvaja Kara.

PURPORT

Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is

generally found in the Kayastha community. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (

166) states:

dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje 'mitam

saiva samprati gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah

Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the

time of Lord Krsna's pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This

gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foods for Krsna.

Adi 10.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

tanhara bhagini damayanti prabhura priya dasi

prabhura bhoga-samagri ye kare vara-masi

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his; bhagini -- sister; damayanti -- Damayanti; prabhura --

of the Lord; priya -- dear; dasi -- maidservant; prabhura -- of the Lord;

bhoga-samagri -- cooking materials; ye -- who; kare -- does; vara-masi -

- throughout the whole year.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita's sister Damayanti was the dear maidservant of the Lord.

She always collected various ingredients with which to cook for Lord

Caitanya.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (167) it is mentioned, gunamala vraje yasid

damayanti tu tat-svasa: The gopi named Gunamala appeared as Raghava

Pandita's sister Damayanti. On the East Bengal railway line beginning

from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named Sodapura,

which is not very far from Calcutta. Within one mile of this station,

toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as Panihati,

in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still exist. On

Raghava Pandita's tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform. There is

also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby. This temple

is managed by a local zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya Caudhuri.

Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati."

Adi 10.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

se saba samagri yata jhalite bhariya

raghava la-iya ya'na gupata kariya

SYNONYMS

se saba -- all those; samagri -- ingredients; yata -- all of them;

jhalite bhariya -- packing in bags; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; la-iya --

carried; ya'na -- goes; gupata kariya -- very confidentially.

TRANSLATION

The foods Damayanti cooked for Lord Caitanya when He was at Puri were

carried in bags by her brother Raghava without the knowledge of others.

Adi 10.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

vara-masa taha prabhu karena angikara

‘raghavera jhali' bali' prasiddhi yahara

SYNONYMS

vara-masa -- the whole year; taha -- all those foods; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- did; angikara -- accept; raghavera jhali -

- the bags of Raghava Pandita; bali' -- so called; prasiddhi --

celebrated; yahara -- of which.

TRANSLATION

The Lord accepted these foods throughout the entire year. Those bags are

still celebrated as raghavera jhali ["the bags of Raghava Pandita"].

Adi 10.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

se-saba samagri age kariba vistara

yahara sravane bhaktera vahe asrudhara

SYNONYMS

se-saba -- all these things; samagri -- ingredients of the foods; age --

further on; kariba -- I shall describe; vistara -- vividly; yahara -- of

which; sravane -- by the hearing; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vahe --

flowing; asru-dhara -- tears.

TRANSLATION

I shall describe the contents of the bags of Raghava Pandita later in

this book. Hearing this narration, devotees generally cry, and tears

glide down from their eyes.

PURPORT

A vivid description of these raghavera jhali is to be found in Chapter

Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta.

Adi 10.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

prabhura atyanta priya -- pandita gangadasa

yanhara smarane haya sarva-bandha-nasa

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; atyanta -- very; priya -- dear; pandita

gangadasa -- Pandita Gangadasa; yanhara -- who; smarane -- by

remembering; haya -- it becomes; sarva-bandha-nasa -- freedom from all

kinds of bondage.

TRANSLATION

Pandita Gangadasa was the eighth dear branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. One who remembers his activities attains freedom from all

bondage.

Adi 10.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

caitanya-parsada -- sri-acarya purandara

pita kari' yanre bale gauranga-sundara

SYNONYMS

caitanya-parsada -- associate of Lord Caitanya; sri-acarya purandara --

Sri Acarya Purandara; pita -- father; kari' -- taking him; yanre -- whom;

bale -- says; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Acarya Purandara, the ninth branch, was a constant associate of Lord

Caitanya's. The Lord accepted him as His father.

PURPORT

It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited

Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation. Purandara

Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord used to greet

him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love.

Adi 10.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

damodara-pandita sakha premete pracanda

prabhura upare yenho kaila vakya-danda

SYNONYMS

damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; sakha -- another branch (the tenth

branch); premete -- in affection; pracanda -- very advanced; prabhura --

the Lord; upare -- upon; yenho -- he who; kaila -- did; vakya-danda --

chastisement by speaking.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita, the tenth branch of the Caitanya tree, was so elevated

in love of Lord Caitanya that he once unhesitatingly chastised the Lord

with strong words.

Adi 10.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

danda-katha kahiba age vistara kariya

dande tusta prabhu tanre pathaila nadiya

SYNONYMS

danda-katha -- the narration of such chastisement; kahiba -- I shall

speak; age -- ahead; vistara -- detailed description; kariya -- making;

dande -- in the matter of chastisement; tusta prabhu -- the Lord is very

much satisfied; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent back; nadiya -- Nadia (a

district in Bengal).

TRANSLATION

Later in the Caitanya-caritamrta I shall describe this incident of

chastisement in detail. The Lord, being very much satisfied by this

chastisement, sent Damodara Pandita to Navadvipa.

PURPORT

Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vraja-dhama, used

to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the Ratha-

yatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

tanhara anuja sakha -- sankara-pandita

‘prabhu-padopadhana' yanra nama vidita

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his (Damodara Pandita's); anuja -- younger brother; sakha --

the eleventh branch; sankara-pandita -- Sankara Pandita; prabhu -- the

Lord's; pada-upadhana -- shoes; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; vidita --

celebrated.

TRANSLATION

The eleventh branch, the younger brother of Damodara Pandita, was known

as Sankara Pandita. He was celebrated as the shoes of the Lord.

Adi 10.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

sadasiva-pandita yanra prabhu-pade asa

prathamei nityanandera yanra ghare vasa

SYNONYMS

sadasiva-pandita -- Sadasiva Pandita; yanra -- whose; prabhu-pade --

unto the lotus feet of the Lord; asa -- constant desire; prathamei -- in

the beginning; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda; yanra -- of whom;

ghare -- in the home; vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Sadasiva Pandita, the twelfth branch, was always eager to serve the

lotus feet of the Lord. It was his good fortune that when Lord

Nityananda came to Navadvipa He resided at his house.

PURPORT

It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine,

that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu

resided at his house.

Adi 10.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- pradyumna brahmacari

prabhu tanra nama kaila ‘nrsimhananda' kari'

SYNONYMS

sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- the worshiper of Lord Nrsimhadeva; pradyumna

brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; prabhu -- the Lord; tanra -- his;

nama -- name; kaila -- turned into; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda; kari' -

- by such a name.

TRANSLATION

The thirteenth branch was Pradyumna Brahmacari. Since he was a worshiper

of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed his name to

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari.

PURPORT

Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of

Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who

changed his name to Nrsimhananda. While coming from the house of Raghava

Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari. To acknowledge this,

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the food of three

Deities, namely Jagannatha, Nrsimhadeva and Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila,

Second Chapter, verses 48 through 78. Upon receiving information that

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kuliya,

Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities

began constructing a very nice road from Kuliya to Vrndavana. All of a

sudden, however, he broke his meditation and told the other devotees

that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana but

would travel only as far as the place known as Kanai Natasala. This is

described in Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 155 through 162. The Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca tathajneyo misre pradyumna-

samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the name of Pradyumna Misra,

or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, for in his heart

Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest. It is said that Lord

Nrsimhadeva used to talk with him directly.

Adi 10.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

narayana-pandita eka bada-i udara

caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ara

SYNONYMS

narayana-pandita -- Narayana Pandita; eka -- one; badai -- very; udara --

liberal; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya; vinu --

except; nahi -- not; jane -- know; ara -- anything else.

TRANSLATION

Narayana Pandita, the fourteenth branch, a great and liberal devotee,

did not know any shelter but Lord Caitanya's lotus feet.

PURPORT

Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is

mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Eighth Chapter, verse

36, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with

the Thakura's brother Sri Rama Pandita.

Adi 10.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

sriman-pandita sakha -- prabhura nija bhrtya

deuti dharena, yabe prabhu karena nrtya

SYNONYMS

sriman-pandita -- Sriman Pandita; sakha -- branch; prabhura -- of the

Lord; nija -- own; bhrtya -- servant; deuti -- torch light; dharena --

carries; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; karena -- does; nrtya --

dance.

TRANSLATION

The fifteenth branch was Sriman Pandita, who was a constant servitor of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He used to carry a torch while the Lord danced.

PURPORT

Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when

the Lord performed sankirtana. When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the

form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa,

Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way.

Adi 10.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

suklambara-brahmacari bada bhagyavan

yanra anna magi' kadi' khaila bhagavan

SYNONYMS

suklambara-brahmacari -- Suklambara Brahmacari; bada -- very; bhagyavan -

- fortunate; yanra -- whose; anna -- food; magi' -- begging; kadi' --

snatching; khaila -- ate; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

The sixteenth branch, Suklambara Brahmacari, was very fortunate because

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly or seriously begged food from him or

sometimes snatched it from him forcibly and ate it.

PURPORT

It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement.

When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with

Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about

the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice

from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took

pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked. It is said that Suklambara

Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time

of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana. Lord Krsna begged food from the

wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed a

similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari.

Adi 10.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

nandana-acarya-sakha jagate vidita

lukaiya dui prabhura yanra ghare sthita

SYNONYMS

nandana-acarya -- Nandana Acarya; sakha -- the seventeenth branch;

jagate -- in the world; vidita -- celebrated; lukaiya -- hiding; dui --

two; prabhura -- of the Lords; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the house;

sthita -- situated.

TRANSLATION

Nandana Acarya, the seventeenth branch of the Caitanya tree, is

celebrated within the world because the two Prabhus [Lord Caitanya and

Nityananda] sometimes hid in his house.

PURPORT

Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during

His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa. Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta,

traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-

dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya. It is there

that He first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When

Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita

to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya,

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding.

Similarly, Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana

Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata,

Madhya-khanda, Chapters Six and Seventeen.

Adi 10.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

sri-mukunda-datta sakha -- prabhura samadhyayi

yanhara kirtane nace caitanya-gosani

SYNONYMS

sri-mukunda-datta -- Sri Mukunda Datta; sakha -- another branch;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samadhyayi -- class friend;

yanhara -- whose; kirtane -- in sankirtana; nace -- dances; caitanya-

gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Mukunda Datta, a class friend of Lord Caitanya's, was another branch of

the Caitanya tree. Lord Caitanya danced while he sang.

PURPORT

Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district, in the village of

Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named

Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from

the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it

is said:

vraje sthitau gayakau yau madhukantha-madhuvratau

mukunda-vasudevau tau dattau gauranga-gayakau

"In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and

Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta,

who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." When Lord

Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they

frequently engaged in logical arguments. Sometimes Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This

is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapters Eleven and

Twelve. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta

gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-

lila. It was by his endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a

disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata,

Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven. When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard

of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord

Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known

as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing.

Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling

him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by

different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in the Caitanya-

bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Ten. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of

Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song.

Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Lord

Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time

Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His

sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa. This is

stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-six. The

information of Lord Caitanya's accepting the renounced order was made

known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta by

Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore all of them went to Katwa and arranged

for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya's acceptance of

sannyasa. After the Lord took sannyasa, they all followed Him,

especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Mukunda Datta,

who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra. In this connection

one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Two. In

the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke the sannyasa rod

of Caitanya Mahaprabhu [Cc. Madhya 1.97]. Mukunda Datta was also

present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see Lord

Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

vasudeva datta -- prabhura bhrtya mahasaya

sahasra-mukhe yanra guna kahile na haya

SYNONYMS

vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhrtya -- servant; mahasaya -- great personality; sahasra-

mukhe -- with thousands of mouths; yanra -- whose; guna -- qualities;

kahile -- describing; na -- never; haya -- becomes fulfilled.

TRANSLATION

Vasudeva Datta, the nineteenth branch of the Sri Caitanya tree, was a

great personality and a most confidential devotee of the Lord. One could

not describe his qualities even with thousands of mouths.

PURPORT

Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of

Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna

haya apane vikraya: Vasudeva Datta was such a

powerful devotee that Krsna was purchased by him. Vasudeva Datta stayed

at Srivasa Pandita's house, and in the Caitanya-bhagavata it is

described that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva

Datta and so affectionate toward him that He used to say, "I am only

Vasudeva Datta's man. My body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta,

and he can sell Me anywhere." Thrice He vowed that this was a fact and

that no one should disbelieve these statements. "All My dear devotees,"

He said, "I tell you the truth. My body is especially meant for Vasudeva

Datta." Vasudeva Datta initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual

master of Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami.

This will be found in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter,

verse 161. Vasudeva Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Sivananda Sena to become his sarakhela, or

secretary, in order to control his extravagant expenses. Vasudeva Datta

was so kind to the living entities that he wanted to take all their

sinful reactions so that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. This is described in the Fifteenth Chapter of the Caitanya-

caritamrta's Madhya-lila, verses 159 through 180.

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There

is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway

station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which

is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura, there is presently a temple

of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta." The Gaudiya

Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple, and the seva-puja

is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-

parikrama visit Mamagachi. Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura

inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple has been very

well managed.

Adi 10.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

jagate yateka jiva, tara papa lana

naraka bhunjite cahe jiva chadaiya

SYNONYMS

jagate -- in the world; yateka -- all; jiva -- living entities; tara --

their; papa -- sinful activities; lana -- taking; naraka -- hell;

bhunjite -- to suffer; cahe -- wanted; jiva -- the living entities;

chadaiya -- liberating them.

TRANSLATION

Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura wanted to suffer for the sinful activities

of all the people of the world so that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu might

deliver them.

Adi 10.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

haridasa-thakura sakhara adbhuta carita

tina laksa nama tenho layena apatita

SYNONYMS

haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; sakhara -- of the branch; adbhuta -

- wonderful; carita -- characteristics; tina -- three; laksa -- hundred

thousand; nama -- names; tenho -- he; layena -- chanted; apatita --

without fail.

TRANSLATION

The twentieth branch of the Caitanya tree was Haridasa Thakura. His

character was wonderful. He used to chant the holy name of Krsna 300,000

times a day without fail.

PURPORT

Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful.

No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially

imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior. It is essential, however, that

everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra.

Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must

chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless

in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful

as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the

Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was

born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on

the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, near Santipura. From the description

of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the

Sixteenth Chapter of the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can

understand how humble and meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved

the causeless mercy of the Lord. In the dramas performed by Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief.

While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally

tested by Mayadevi herself. Haridasa Thakura's passing away is described

in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter. It is not

definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village

named Budhana that is in the district of Khulna. Formerly this village

was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira

division.

Adi 10.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

tanhara ananta guna -- kahi dinmatra

acarya gosani yanre bhunjaya sraddha-patra

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- Haridasa Thakura's; ananta -- unlimited; guna -- qualities;

kahi -- I speak; din-matra -- only a small part; acarya gosani -- Sri

Advaita Acarya Prabhu; yanre -- to whom; bhunjaya -- offered to eat;

sraddha-patra -- prasadam offered to Lord Visnu.

TRANSLATION

There was no end to the transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura.

Here I mention but a fraction of his qualities. He was so exalted that

Advaita Gosvami, when performing the sraddha ceremony of his father,

offered him the first plate.

Adi 10.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

prahlada-samana tanra gunera taranga

yavana-tadaneo yanra nahika bhru-bhanga

SYNONYMS

prahlada-samana -- exactly like Prahlada Maharaja; tanra -- his; gunera -

- qualities; taranga -- waves; yavana -- of the Muslims; tadaneo -- even

by the persecution; yanra -- whose; nahika -- there was none; bhru-

bhanga -- even the slightest agitation of an eyebrow.

TRANSLATION

The waves of his good qualities were like those of Prahlada Maharaja. He

did not even slightly raise an eyebrow when persecuted by the Muslim

ruler.

Adi 10.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

tenho siddhi paile tanra deha lana kole

nacila caitanya-prabhu maha-kutuhale

SYNONYMS

tenho -- he; siddhi -- perfection; paile -- after achieving; tanra --

his; deha -- body; lana -- taking; kole -- on the lap; nacila -- danced;

caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-kutuhale -- in

great ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

After the passing away of Haridasa Thakura, the Lord Himself took his

body on His lap and danced with it in great ecstasy.

Adi 10.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

tanra lila varniyachena vrndavana-dasa

yeba avasista, age kariba prakasa

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; lila -- pastimes; varniyachena -- described; vrndavana-

dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yeba -- whatever; avasista --

remained undescribed; age -- later in the book; kariba -- I shall make;

prakasa -- manifest.

TRANSLATION

Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has vividly described the pastimes of

Haridasa Thakura in his Caitanya-bhagavata. Whatever has remained

undescribed I shall try to explain later in this book.

Adi 10.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tanra upasakha -- yata kulina-grami jana

satyaraja-adi -- tanra krpara bhajana

SYNONYMS

tanra upasakha -- his subbranch; yata -- all; kulina-grami jana -- the

inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- Satyaraja; adi -- heading the

list; tanra -- his; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana -- recipient.

TRANSLATION

One subbranch of Haridasa Thakura consisted of the residents of Kulina-

grama. The most important among them was Satyaraja Khan, or Satyaraja

Vasu, who was a recipient of all the mercy of Haridasa Thakura.

PURPORT

Satyaraja Khan was the son of Gunaraja Khan and father of Ramananda Vasu.

Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in

the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the

Vasu family. Satyaraja Khan was allotted the service of supplying silk

ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Ratha-yatra festival. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's answers to his inquiries about the duty of

householder devotees are vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapters

Fifteen and Sixteen.

The village of Kulina-grama is situated two miles from the railway

station named Jaugrama on the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan. Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu very highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and

He stated that even a dog of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him.

Adi 10.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

sri-murari gupta sakha -- premera bhandara

prabhura hrdaya drave suni' dainya yanra

SYNONYMS

sri-murari gupta -- Sri Murari Gupta; sakha -- branch; premera -- of

love of Godhead; bhandara -- store; prabhura -- of the Lord; hrdaya --

the heart; drave -- melts; suni' -- hearing; dainya -- humility; yanra --

of whom.

TRANSLATION

Murari Gupta, the twenty-first branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, was a storehouse of love of Godhead. His great humility and

meekness melted the heart of Lord Caitanya.

PURPORT

Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to

a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord

Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa. He was among the

elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha

form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-

bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Third Chapter. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

exhibited His maha-prakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta as Lord

Ramacandra. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu were

sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta first

offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda Prabhu.

Nityananda Prabhu, however, was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated social

etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda Prabhu

and then to Him. In this way, by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,

and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord Nityananda and then

to Lord Caitanya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave chewed pan, or betel nut,

to Murari Gupta. Once Sivananda Sena offered food to Lord Caitanya that

had been cooked with excessive ghee, and the next day the Lord became

sick and went to Murari Gupta for treatment. Lord Caitanya accepted some

water from the waterpot of Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The

natural remedy for indigestion is to drink a little water, and since

Murari Gupta was a physician, he gave the Lord some drinking water and

cured Him.

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His

Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda,

and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back. It

was the desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the

disappearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so.

This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter

Twenty. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the

Varaha murti, Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee

of Lord Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the

Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verses 137 through

157.

Adi 10.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

pratigraha nahi kare, na laya kara dhana

atma-vrtti kari' kare kutumba bharana

SYNONYMS

pratigraha nahi kare -- he did not accept charity from anyone; na -- not;

laya -- take; kara -- anyone's; dhana -- wealth; atma-vrtti -- own

profession; kari' -- executing; kare -- maintained; kutumba -- family;

bharana -- provision.

TRANSLATION

Srila Murari Gupta never accepted charity from friends, nor did he

accept money from anyone. He practiced as a physician and maintained his

family with his earnings.

PURPORT

It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his

livelihood by begging from anyone. Every householder of the higher

castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana,

ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others,

for this is the duty of a sudra. One should simply accept whatever he

earns by his own profession. The engagements of a brahmana are yajana,

yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a

worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship

Him. A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by

levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept

agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty. Since Murari Gupta

was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a

physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family.

As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should try to satisfy the

Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution of his occupational

duty. That is the perfection of life. This system is called daivi-

varnasrama. Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha, for he was a great

devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu. By practicing as a

physician he maintained his family and at the same time satisfied Lord

Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the ideal of householder

life.

Adi 10.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

cikitsa karena yare ha-iya sadaya

deha-roga bhava-roga, -- dui tara ksaya

SYNONYMS

cikitsa -- medical treatment; karena -- did; yare -- upon whom; ha-iya --

becoming; sadaya -- merciful; deha-roga -- the disease of the body;

bhava-roga -- the disease of material existence; dui -- both; tara --

his; ksaya -- diminished.

TRANSLATION

As Murari Gupta treated his patients, by his mercy both their bodily and

spiritual diseases subsided.

PURPORT

Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he

was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms

of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity.

Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human

society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease,

pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual. The living

entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the

material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old

age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from

Murari Gupta. Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic

hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the

spirit soul. The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission

of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because

they do not know what this disease is. A diseased person needs both

proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness

movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the

chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet

of prasadam. There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily

diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease

of the spirit soul. The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are

the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old

age and disease.

Adi 10.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

sriman sena prabhura sevaka pradhana

caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ana

SYNONYMS

sriman sena -- Sriman Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevaka -- servant;

pradhana -- chief; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vinu -- except; nahi -- does not; jane -- know; ana --

anything else.

TRANSLATION

Sriman Sena, the twenty-second branch of the Caitanya tree, was a very

faithful servant of Lord Caitanya. He knew nothing else but the lotus

feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant

companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

sri-gadadhara dasa sakha sarvopari

kaji-ganera mukhe yenha bolaila hari

SYNONYMS

sri-gadadhara dasa -- Sri Gadadhara dasa; sakha -- another branch; sarva-

upari -- above all; kaji-ganera -- of the Kazis (Muslim magistrates);

mukhe -- in the mouth; yenha -- one who; bolaila -- caused to speak;

hari -- the holy name of Hari.

TRANSLATION

Sri Gadadhara dasa, the twenty-third branch, was understood to be the

topmost, for he induced all the Muslim Kazis to chant the holy name of

Lord Hari.

PURPORT

About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a

village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an

inhabitant of this village (endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa). The Bhakti-

ratnakara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa went from Navadvipa to Katwa.

Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there. He is stated to be

the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara

Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, or

characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani.

Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (

154) he is described to be an expansion of the potency of Srimati

Radharani. He counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and

Nityananda Prabhu; as a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was one of

the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love, and as a devotee of Lord

Nityananda he is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in

pure devotional service. Even though he was an associate of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in

the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of

Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa.

In 1434 Sakabda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was empowered

by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal, Sri

Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants. He

preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara

dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society.

One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu

and preach this cult door to door.

When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana,

there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement.

Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara

dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The Kazi replied, "All right, I shall chant

Hare Krsna tomorrow." On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began

to dance, and he said, "Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the Hare

Krsna mantra, so simply continue."

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (verses 154–55) it is said:

radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje

sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah

purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani

sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam

Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti,

who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is the

foremost of Lord Balarama's very dear girlfriends. Thus Srila Gadadhara

dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

Nityananda Prabhu.

Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was returning to Bengal from

Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he forgot himself and began

talking very loudly as if he were a girl of Vrajabhumi selling yogurt,

and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this. Another time, while absorbed in

the ecstasy of the gopis, he carried a jug filled with Ganges water on

his head as if he were selling milk. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita while going to Vrndavana,

Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad

that He put His foot on his head. When Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present

in Endiyadaha, he established a Bala Gopala murti for worship there. Sri

Madhava Ghosa performed a drama known as Dana-khanda with the help of

Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in the

Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya 5.318–94).

The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha,

was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the

direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna. By his order, Sri

Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family

of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery)

there in the Bengali year 1256 (A.D. 1849). He also arranged for the

worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik

established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312 (A.D.

1905). Thus on the throne of the temple are both Gaura-Nityananda

Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an

inscription written in Sanskrit. In that temple there is also a small

Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the

side of the entrance door.

Adi 10.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

sivananda sena -- prabhura bhrtya antaranga

prabhu-sthane yaite sabe layena yanra sanga

SYNONYMS

sivananda sena -- Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; bhrtya --

servant; antaranga -- very confidential; prabhu-sthane -- in Jagannatha

Puri, where the Lord was staying; yaite -- while going; sabe -- all;

layena -- took; yanra -- whose; sanga -- shelter.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena, the twenty-fourth branch of the tree, was an extremely

confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone who went to

Jagannatha Puri to visit Lord Caitanya took shelter and guidance from

Sri Sivananda Sena.

Adi 10.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

prativarse prabhu-gana sangete la-iya

nilacale calena pathe palana kariya

SYNONYMS

prati-varse -- every year; prabhu-gana -- the devotees of Lord Caitanya;

sangete -- along with; la-iya -- taking; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri;

calena -- goes; pathe -- on the road; palana -- maintenance; kariya --

providing.

TRANSLATION

Every year he took a party of devotees from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri to

visit Lord Caitanya. He maintained the entire party as they journeyed on

the road.

Adi 10.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

bhakte krpa karena prabhu e-tina svarupe

‘saksat,' ‘avesa' ara ‘avirbhava'-rupe

SYNONYMS

bhakte -- unto devotees; krpa -- mercy; karena -- bestows; prabhu --

Lord Caitanya; e -- these; tina -- three; svarupe -- features; saksat --

directly; avesa -- empowered by the Lord; ara -- and; avirbhava --

appearance; rupe -- in the features.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His

devotees in three features: His own direct appearance [saksat], His

prowess within someone He empowers [avesa], and His manifestation [

avirbhava].

PURPORT

The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence.

Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari.

Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is

personally not present. For example, Sri Sacimata offered food at home

to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha Puri,

and when she opened her eyes after offering the food, she saw that it

had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Similarly, when

Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, everyone felt the presence of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even in His absence. This is another example of

avirbhava.

Adi 10.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

‘saksate' sakala bhakta dekhe nirvisesa

nakula brahmacari-dehe prabhura ‘avesa'

SYNONYMS

saksate -- directly; sakala -- all; bhakta -- devotees; dekhe -- see;

nirvisesa -- nothing peculiar but as He is; nakula brahmacari -- Nakula

Brahmacari; dehe -- in the body; prabhura -- the Lord's; avesa --

symptoms of power.

TRANSLATION

The appearance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in every devotee's

presence is called saksat. His appearance in Nakula Brahmacari as a

symptom of special prowess is an example of avesa.

Adi 10.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

‘pradyumna brahmacari' tanra age nama chila

‘nrsimhananda' nama prabhu pache ta' rakhila

SYNONYMS

pradyumna brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; tanra -- his; age --

previously; nama -- name; chila -- was; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda;

nama -- the name; prabhu -- the Lord; pache -- afterward; ta' --

certainly; rakhila -- kept it.

TRANSLATION

The former Pradyumna Brahmacari was given the name Nrsimhananda

Brahmacari by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

tanhate ha-ila caitanyera ‘avirbhava'

alaukika aiche prabhura aneka svabhava

SYNONYMS

tanhate -- in him; ha-ila -- there was; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avirbhava -- appearance; alaukika -- uncommon;

aiche -- like that; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka --

various; svabhava -- features.

TRANSLATION

In his body there were symptoms of avirbhava. Such appearances are

uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed many such pastimes

through His different features.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (73–74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari

displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (

avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are many hundreds and

thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special

symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions

with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He

advised all the inhabitants of Bharatavarsa to take up His cult and

preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees

who follow such instructions are called avesa. Srila Sivananda Sena

observed such avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed

symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Caitanya-

caritamrta states that in the Age of Kali the only spiritual function is

to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be

performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna. The

process by which a devotee is thus empowered is called avesa, or

sometimes it is called sakty-avesa.

Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as

Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of

Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, and in the Antya-khanda of Sri

Caitanya-bhagavata, chapters Three and Nine.

Adi 10.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

asvadila e saba rasa sena sivananda

vistari' kahiba age e-saba ananda

SYNONYMS

asvadila -- tasted; e -- these; saba -- all; rasa -- mellows; sena

sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; vistari' -- describing vividly; kahiba -- I

shall speak; age -- later on; e-saba -- all this; ananda --

transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sivananda Sena experienced the three features of saksat, avesa and

avirbhava. Later I shall vividly describe this transcendentally blissful

subject.

PURPORT

Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Maharaja as follows: "Sivananda Sena was a resident of

Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee

of the Lord. About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another

village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities

installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya

that is still existing. Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda

Sena, who was also known as Puri dasa or Kavi-karnapura. Paramananda

Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of the gopis of

Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined to become his

father. Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of Lord Caitanya

who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally bore all the

expenses for their journey. This is described in the Caitanya-caritamrta,

Madhya-lila, Chapter Sixteen, verses 19 through 27. Srila Sivananda

Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and Paramananda. As

mentioned above, this last son later became Kavi-karnapura and wrote the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika. His spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who

was Sivananda Sena's priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta's lavish spending,

Sivananda Sena was engaged to supervise his expenditures."

Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava. He once took along a dog while

on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-lila,

First Chapter, that this dog later attained salvation by his association.

When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami,

fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his father wrote

a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him. Sivananda Sena

supplied him the details for which he asked, and later Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami's father sent some servants and money to Sivananda Sena to take

care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Once Sri Sivananda Sena invited Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him so sumptuously that the Lord

felt indigestion and was somewhat sick. This became known to Sivananda

Sena's eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food

that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

very pleased. This is described in Antya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 142

through 151.

Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay

underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and

Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by

hunger. Thus He cursed Sivananda's sons to die. Sivananda's wife was

very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously

thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu,

certainly they would die. When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife

crying, he said, "Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda

Prabhu desires." When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda

Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was

very hungry, and asked why he had not arranged for His food. Such is the

behavior of the Lord with His devotees. Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved

like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the

arrangements of Sivananda Sena.

A nephew of Sivananda Sena's named Srikanta left the company in protest

of Nityananda Prabhu's curse and went directly to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him. On that

occasion, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu allowed His toe to be sucked by Puri

dasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu

that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses. During the

misunderstanding with Sivananda's family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

ordered His personal attendant, Govinda, to give them all the remnants

of His food. This is described in Antya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verse 53.

Adi 10.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

sivanandera upasakha, tanra parikara

putra-bhrty-adi kari' caitanya-kinkara

SYNONYMS

sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; upasakha -- subbranch; tanra -- his;

parikara -- associates; putra -- sons; bhrtya -- servants; adi -- all

these; kari' -- taking together; caitanya-kinkara -- servants of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

The sons, servants and family members of Sivananda Sena constituted a

subbranch. They were all sincere servants of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

caitanya-dasa, ramadasa, ara karnapura

tina putra sivanandera prabhura bhakta-sura

SYNONYMS

caitanya-dasa -- Caitanya dasa; ramadasa -- Ramadasa; ara -- and;

karnapura -- Karnapura; tina putra -- three sons; sivanandera -- of

Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; bhakta-sura -- of the heroic

devotees.

TRANSLATION

The three sons of Sivananda Sena, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and

Karnapura, were all heroic devotees of Lord Caitanya.

PURPORT

Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on

Krsna-karnamrta that was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

in his paper Sajjana-tosani. According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa

was the author of the book Caitanya-carita (also known as Caitanya-

caritamrta), which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not Kavi-

karnapura, as is generally supposed. This is the opinion of Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Ramadasa was the second son of

Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) that

the two famous parrots named Daksa and Vicaksana in krsna-lila became

the elder brothers of Kavi-karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa.

Karnapura, the third son, who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puri

dasa, was initiated by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri

Advaita Prabhu. Karnapura wrote many books that are important in

Vaisnava literature, such as the Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-

kaustubha, Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-

nataka. He was born in the year 1448 Sakabda (A.D. 1526). He continually

wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498.

Adi 10.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

sri-vallabhasena, ara sena srikanta

sivananda-sambandhe prabhura bhakta ekanta

SYNONYMS

sri-vallabha-sena -- Srivallabha Sena; ara -- and; sena srikanta --

Srikanta Sena; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; sambandhe -- in relationship;

prabhura -- the Lord's; bhakta -- devotees; ekanta -- unflinching.

TRANSLATION

Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena were also subbranches of Sivananda

Sena, for they were not only his nephews but also unalloyed devotees of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri,

these two nephews of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to

see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. The Lord could

understand the feelings of the boys, and He asked His personal assistant,

Govinda, to supply them prasadam until the party of Sivananda arrived.

During the Ratha-yatra sankirtana festival these two brothers were

members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (174)

it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani appeared as Srikanta

Sena.

Adi 10.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

prabhu-priya govindananda mahabhagavata

prabhura kirtaniya adi sri-govinda datta

SYNONYMS

prabhu-priya -- the most dear to the Lord; govindananda -- Govindananda;

maha-bhagavata -- great devotee; prabhura -- of the Lord; kirtaniya --

performer of kirtana; adi -- originally; sri-govinda datta -- Sri

Govinda Datta.

TRANSLATION

Govindananda and Govinda Datta, the twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth

branches of the tree, were performers of kirtana in the company of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Govinda Datta was the principal singer in Lord

Caitanya's kirtana party.

PURPORT

Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara, near Khadadaha.

Adi 10.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

sri-vijaya-dasa-nama prabhura akhariya

prabhure aneka punthi diyache likhiya

SYNONYMS

sri-vijaya-dasa -- Sri Vijaya dasa; nama -- name; prabhura -- of the

Lord; akhariya -- chief singer; prabhure -- unto the Lord; aneka -- many;

punthi -- literatures; diyache -- has given; likhiya -- by writing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Vijaya dasa, the twenty-seventh branch, another of the Lord's chief

singers, gave the Lord many books written by hand.

PURPORT

Formerly there were no printing presses or printed books. All books were

handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples or

other important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had to

copy it by hand. Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied many

manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

‘ratnabahu' bali' prabhu thuila tanra nama

akincana prabhura priya krsnadasa-nama

SYNONYMS

ratnabahu -- the title Ratnabahu; bali' -- calling him; prabhu -- the

Lord; thuila -- kept; tanra -- his; nama -- name; akincana -- unalloyed;

prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; nama --

name.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Vijaya dasa the name Ratnabahu ["jewel-

handed"] because he copied many manuscripts for Him. The twenty-eighth

branch was Krsnadasa, who was very dear to the Lord. He was known as

Akincana Krsnadasa.

PURPORT

Akincana means "one who possesses nothing in this world."

Adi 10.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

khola-veca sridhara prabhura priya-dasa

yanha-sane prabhu kare nitya parihasa

SYNONYMS

khola-veca -- a person who sells the bark of banana trees; sridhara --

Sridhara Prabhu; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya-dasa -- very dear

servant; yanha-sane -- with whom; prabhu -- the Lord; kare -- does;

nitya -- daily; parihasa -- joking.

TRANSLATION

The twenty-ninth branch was Sridhara, a trader in banana-tree bark. He

was a very dear servant of the Lord. On many occasions, the Lord played

jokes on him.

PURPORT

Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana-tree

bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and

collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in

the market. He spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges,

and the balance he used for his subsistence. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the

Kazi, Sridhara danced in jubilation. The Lord used to drink water from

his water jug. Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before

Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavi-karnapura, Sridhara was

a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava. In his Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated:

khola-vecataya khyatah panditah sridharo dvijah

asid vraje hasya-karo yo namna kusumasavah

"The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became

Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lila at Navadvipa."

Adi 10.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

prabhu yanra nitya laya thoda-moca-phala

yanra phuta-lauhapatre prabhu pila jala

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- the Lord; yanra -- whose; nitya -- daily; laya -- takes; thoda

-- the pulp of the banana tree; moca -- the flowers of the banana tree;

phala -- the fruits of the banana tree; yanra -- whose; phuta -- broken;

lauha-patre -- in the iron pot; prabhu -- the Lord; pila -- drank; jala -

- water.

TRANSLATION

Every day Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly snatched fruits, flowers and

pulp from Sridhara and drank from his broken iron pot.

Adi 10.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

prabhura atipriya dasa bhagavan pandita

yanra dehe krsna purve haila adhisthita

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; atipriya -- very dear; dasa -- servant;

bhagavan pandita -- Bhagavan Pandita; yanra -- whose; dehe -- in the

body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve -- previously; haila -- became;

adhisthita -- established.

TRANSLATION

The thirtieth branch was Bhagavan Pandita. He was an extremely dear

servant of the Lord, but even previously he was a great devotee of Lord

Krsna who always kept the Lord within his heart.

Adi 10.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

jagadisa pandita, ara hiranya mahasaya

yare krpa kaila balye prabhu dayamaya

SYNONYMS

jagadisa pandita -- Jagadisa Pandita; ara -- and; hiranya -- Hiranya;

mahasaya -- great personality; yare -- unto whom; krpa -- mercy; kaila --

showed; balye -- in childhood; prabhu -- the Lord; dayamaya -- merciful.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-first branch was Jagadisa Pandita, and the thirty-second was

Hiranya Mahasaya, unto whom Lord Caitanya in His childhood showed His

causeless mercy.

PURPORT

Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known

as Candrahasa. Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once when Lord

Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, was staying at his home, all

night long a great thief attempted to plunder these jewels but was

unsuccessful. Later he came to Nityananda Prabhu and surrendered unto

Him.

Adi 10.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

ei dui-ghare prabhu ekadasi dine

visnura naivedya magi' khaila apane

SYNONYMS

ei dui-ghare -- in these two houses; prabhu -- the Lord; ekadasi dine --

on the Ekadasi day; visnura -- of Lord Visnu; naivedya -- food offered

to Lord Visnu; magi' -- begging; khaila -- ate; apane -- personally.

TRANSLATION

In their two houses Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged food on the Ekadasi

day and personally ate it.

PURPORT

The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on

Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be offered to

the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of Lord Visnu in

His ecstasy as visnu-tattva.

Adi 10.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

prabhura paduya dui, -- purusottama, sanjaya

vyakarane dui sisya -- dui mahasaya

SYNONYMS

prabhura paduya dui -- the Lord's two students; purusottama --

Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya; vyakarane -- studying grammar; dui

sisya -- two disciples; dui mahasaya -- very great personalities.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-third and thirty-fourth branches were the two students of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu named Purusottama and Sanjaya, who were stalwart

students in grammar. They were very great personalities.

PURPORT

These two students were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord's

first companions in the sankirtana movement. According to the Caitanya-

bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the

author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and

Sanjaya were two people, not one.

Adi 10.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

vanamali pandita sakha vikhyata jagate

sonara musala hala dekhila prabhura hate

SYNONYMS

vanamali pandita -- Vanamali Pandita; sakha -- the next branch; vikhyata

-- celebrated; jagate -- in the world; sonara -- made of gold; musala --

club; hala -- plow; dekhila -- saw; prabhura -- of the Lord; hate -- in

the hand.

TRANSLATION

Vanamali Pandita, the thirty-fifth branch of the tree, was very much

celebrated in this world. He saw a golden club and plow in the hands of

the Lord.

PURPORT

Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is

described vividly in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine.

Adi 10.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

sri-caitanyera ati priya buddhimanta khan

ajanma ajnakari tenho sevaka-pradhana

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati priya -- very

dear; buddhimanta khan -- Buddhimanta Khan; ajanma -- from the very

beginning of his life; ajna-kari -- follower of the orders; tenho -- he;

sevaka -- servant; pradhana -- chief.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-sixth branch, Buddhimanta Khan, was extremely dear to Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He was always prepared to carry out the Lord's

orders, and therefore he was considered to be a chief servant of the

Lord.

PURPORT

Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was

very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya

with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of

the local zamindar. He personally defrayed all the expenditures for the

marriage ceremony. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-

vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid

for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord. He was the

Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement. He collected

ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune

in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

garuda pandita laya srinama-mangala

nama-bale visa yanre na karila bala

SYNONYMS

garuda pandita -- Garuda Pandita; laya -- takes; sri-nama-mangala -- the

auspicious Hare Krsna maha-mantra; nama-bale -- by the strength of this

chanting; visa -- poison; yanre -- whom; na -- did not; karila -- affect;

bala -- strength.

TRANSLATION

Garuda Pandita, the thirty-seventh branch of the tree, always engaged in

chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Because of the strength of

this chanting, even the effects of poison could not touch him.

PURPORT

Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's

poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra.

Adi 10.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

gopinatha simha -- eka caitanyera dasa

akrura bali' prabhu yanre kaila parihasa

SYNONYMS

gopinatha simha -- Gopinatha Simha; eka -- one; caitanyera dasa --

servant of Lord Caitanya; akrura bali' -- famous as Akrura; prabhu --

the Lord; yanre -- whom; kaila -- did; parihasa -- joking.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Simha, the thirty-eighth branch of the tree, was a faithful

servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord jokingly addressed him as

Akrura.

PURPORT

Actually he was Akrura, as stated in text 117 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika.

Adi 10.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

bhagavati devananda vakresvara-krpate

bhagavatera bhakti-artha paila prabhu haite

SYNONYMS

bhagavati devananda -- Devananda, who used to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam;

vakresvara-krpate -- by the mercy of Vakresvara; bhagavatera -- of

Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhakti-artha -- the bhakti interpretation; paila --

got; prabhu haite -- from the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but

by the mercy of Vakresvara Pandita and the grace of the Lord he

understood the devotional interpretation of the Bhagavatam.

PURPORT

In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one, it is

stated that Devananda Pandita and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's father,

Visarada, lived in the same village. Devananda Pandita was a

professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

did not like his interpretation of it. In the present town of Navadvipa,

which was formerly known as Kuliya, Lord Caitanya showed such mercy to

him that he gave up the Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and

learned how to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti. Formerly,

when Devananda was expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa

Thakura was once present in his meeting, and when he began to cry,

Devananda's students drove him away. Some days later, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He met Devananda He chastised him

severely because of his Mayavada interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. At

that time Devananda had little faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an

incarnation of Lord Krsna, but one night some time later Vakresvara

Pandita was a guest in his house, and when he explained the science of

Krsna, Devananda was convinced about the identity of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam according

to the Vaisnava understanding. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (106) it is

described that he was formerly Bhaguri Muni, the sabha-pandita who

recited Vedic literatures in the house of Nanda Maharaja.

Adi 10.78–79

TEXTS 78–79

TEXT

khandavasi mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana

narahari-dasa, ciranjiva, sulocana

ei saba mahasakha -- caitanya-krpadhama

prema-phala-phula kare yahan tahan dana

SYNONYMS

khanda-vasi mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa, a resident of Srikhanda;

sri-raghunandana -- Raghunandana; narahari-dasa -- Narahari dasa;

ciranjiva -- Ciranjiva; sulocana -- Sulocana; ei saba -- all of them;

maha-sakha -- great branches; caitanya-krpa-dhama -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the reservoir of mercy; prema -- love of God; phala

-- fruit; phula -- flower; kare -- does; yahan -- anywhere; tahan --

everywhere; dana -- distribution.

TRANSLATION

Sri Khandavasi Mukunda and his son Raghunandana were the thirty-ninth

branch of the tree, Narahari was the fortieth, Ciranjiva the forty-first

and Sulocana the forty-second. They were all big branches of the all-

merciful tree of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They distributed the fruits and

flowers of love of Godhead anywhere and everywhere.

PURPORT

Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of

Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his

son was named Raghunandana dasa. Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still

live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Srikhanda,

where Raghunandana dasa used to live. Raghunandana had one son named

Kanai, who had two sons -- Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari

Thakura, and Vamsivadana. It is estimated that at least four hundred men

descended in this dynasty. All their names are recorded in the village

of Srikhanda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated

that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in

Srikhanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

His wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the Caitanya-

caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen. It is stated in the Bhakti-

ratnakara (Eighth Wave) that Raghunandana used to serve a Deity of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura,

the celebrated author of Sri Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple. In the

Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari

Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no

specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Srikhanda

Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their

descendants are still living. Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder,

Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and an intimate

associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was Govinda dasa

Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet. Ciranjiva's wife was Sunanda, and

his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva previously lived

on the bank of the Ganges River, in the village of Kumaranagara. The

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (207) states that he was formerly Candrika in

Vrndavana.

Adi 10.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

kulinagrama-vasi satyaraja, ramananda

yadunatha, purusottama, sankara, vidyananda

SYNONYMS

kulina-grama-vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja --

Satyaraja; ramananda -- Ramananda; yadunatha -- Yadunatha; purusottama --

Purusottama; sankara -- Sankara; vidyananda -- Vidyananda.

TRANSLATION

Satyaraja, Ramananda, Yadunatha, Purusottama, Sankara and Vidyananda all

belonged to the twentieth branch. They were inhabitants of the village

known as Kulina-grama.

Adi 10.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

vaninatha vasu adi yata grami jana

sabei caitanya-bhrtya, -- caitanya-pranadhana

SYNONYMS

vaninatha vasu -- Vaninatha Vasu; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all;

grami -- of the village; jana -- inhabitants; sabei -- all of them;

caitanya-bhrtya -- servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya-prana-

dhana -- their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All the inhabitants of Kulina-grama village, headed by Vaninatha Vasu,

were servants of Lord Caitanya, who was their only life and wealth.

Adi 10.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

prabhu kahe, kulinagramera ye haya kukkura

sei mora priya, anya jana rahu dura

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; kulina-gramera -- of the village of

Kulina-grama; ye -- anyone who; haya -- becomes; kukkura -- even a dog;

sei -- he; mora -- My; priya -- dear; anya -- others; jana -- persons;

rahu -- let them remain; dura -- away.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "What to speak of others, even a dog in the village of

Kulina-grama is My dear friend.

Adi 10.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

kulinagramira bhagya kahane na yaya

sukara caraya doma, seha krsna gaya

SYNONYMS

kulina-gramira -- the residents of Kulina-grama; bhagya -- fortune;

kahane -- to speak; na -- not; yaya -- is possible; sukara -- hogs;

caraya -- tending; doma -- sweeper; seha -- he also; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

gaya -- chants.

TRANSLATION

"No one can describe the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is so

sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra."

Adi 10.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

anupama-vallabha, sri-rupa, sanatana

ei tina sakha vrksera pascime sarvottama

SYNONYMS

anupama -- vallabha -- Anupama, or Vallabha; sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa;

sanatana -- Sanatana; ei -- these; tina -- three; sakha -- branches;

vrksera -- of the tree; pascime -- on the western side; sarvottama --

very great.

TRANSLATION

On the western side were the forty-third, forty-fourth and forty-fifth

branches -- Sri Sanatana, Sri Rupa and Anupama. They were the best of

all.

PURPORT

Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and younger brother of

Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha,

but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama. Because of

working in the Muslim government, these three brothers were given the

title Mullik. Our personal family is connected with the Mulliks of

Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-

Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do. Our family

gotra, or original genealogical line, is the Gautama-gotra, or line of

disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De. But due to their

accepting the posts of zamindars in the Muslim government, they received

the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were also given

the title Mullik. Mullik means "lord." Just as the English government

gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the Muslims give

the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that have intimate

connections with the government. Thus the title Mullik is found not only

among the Muslims but also among the Hindu aristocracy. This title is

not restricted to a particular family but is given to different families

and castes. The qualifications for receiving it are wealth and

respectability.

Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the Bharadvaja-gotra,

which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic

succession of Bharadvaja Muni. As members of the Krsna consciousness

movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvati

Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas. Obeisances are therefore

offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the

Sarasvata family (namas te sarasvate deve), whose mission is to

broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (gaura-vani-pracarine) and

to fight with impersonalists and voidists (nirvisesa-sunyavadi-pascatya-

desa-tarine). This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami,

Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami.

The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha

Gosvami can be traced back to the twelfth century Sakabda, when a

gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent

brahmana family in the province of Karnata. He had two sons, named

Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their

kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands. The son of

Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as

Naihati, on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the

youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the

father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha. Kumaradeva lived in Phateyabad,

an area bordering Baklacandradvipa in East Bengal (now Bangladesh). The

present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore

district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumaradeva's

house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaisnavism. Later,

Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and Sanatana came from

Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as

Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami took birth,

accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the service of

the Muslim government, the three brothers received the title Mullik.

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of Ramakeli, He met

Vallabha there. Later, Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to

Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The meeting

of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Allahabad is

described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen.

Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami

that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the

instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. First they went to Mathura,

where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya, who maintained himself

by selling dry fuel wood. He was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami

and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus

they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for

Sanatana Gosvami. Following the course of the Ganges, they reached

Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come

there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when

Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa

Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya. When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met

Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami's

travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their

affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

In the year 1436 Sakabda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama,

died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the

spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated. At Jagannatha Puri, Sri

Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident. Vallabha

was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously

consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead

Ramacandra. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement: "

Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was

always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra. He did not

know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the

same Lord Ramacandra."

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be

the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list

of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following

sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-

sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi, (4 and 5) Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-

dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (7) Vidagdha-

madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi, (10) Bhakti-rasamrta-

sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa Gosvami), (11)

Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-mahima, (14)

Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-bhagavatamrta. Sri Rupa

Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of

life and divided his money, giving fifty percent to the brahmanas and

Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumba (family members), and

keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies. He met Haridasa

Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His

other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to praise the handwriting

of Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami could compose verses according to

the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and by His direction he wrote

two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava. Lord Caitanya

desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, to publish

many books in support of the Vaisnava religion. When Sanatana Gosvami

met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him also to go to

Vrndavana.

Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181).

He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari. In

the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his spiritual master, Vidya-

vacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli, and Sanatana

Gosvami studied all the Vedic literatures from him. He was so devoted to

his spiritual master that this cannot be described. According to the

Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone

for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always associated with Muslim kings.

Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the

houses of Muslim kings, and thus he considered himself to have been

converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek.

When Sanatana Gosvami presented himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

he said, "I am always in association with lower-class people, and my

behavior is therefore very abominable." He actually belonged to a

respectable brahmana family, but because he considered his behavior to

be abominable, he did not try to place himself among the brahmanas but

always remained among people of the lower castes. He wrote the Hari-

bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani, which is a commentary on the Tenth

Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the year 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554) he

completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. In

the year 1504 Sakabda (A.D. 1582) Srila Jiva Gosvami published an edited

version of the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani named Laghu-tosani.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His principles through four chief

followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him

the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid.

By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered

by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride.

Indeed, while rehearsing the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he personally

directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never

affected by their youthful beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed

these girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he

remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda

Raya. Similarly, Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a

critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism.

This also cannot be imitated by anyone else. Haridasa Thakura is

exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with

canes in twenty-two marketplaces, he was nevertheless tolerant.

Similarly, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a most

respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and

meekness.

In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, the device adopted by Sanatana

Gosvami to get free from government service is described. He served a

notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Muslim governor, but actually he

was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home. The Nawab

received information of this through a royal physician, and he

immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to discover his intentions. The

Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa,

but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be

imprisoned. When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana

Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local

grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail

keeper and get free from detention. Then he left for Benares to meet

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was

Isana. On the way they stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel

keeper found out that Isana had some gold coins with him, he planned to

kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins. Later

Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them,

he was being especially attentive to their comfort. Therefore he

concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel

keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it. Upon

being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had

money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave

it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get through the

jungle. Thus with the help of the hotel keeper, who was also the chief

of the thieves of that territory, Sanatana Gosvami crossed over the

Hazipur mountains, which are presently known as the Hazaribags. He then

met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him.

Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted Srikanta gave him a

valuable blanket.

Somehow or other Sanatana Gosvami reached Varanasi and met Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at the house of Candrasekhara. By the order of the Lord,

Sanatana Gosvami was cleanly shaved and his dress changed to that of a

mendicant, or babaji. He put on old garments of Tapana Misra's and took

prasadam at the house of a Maharashtrian brahmana. Then, in discourses

with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything

about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami. He advised Sanatana

Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of

directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of

pilgrimage in Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His blessings

to do all this work and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of

the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision.

Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached

Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri

through Jharikhanda (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle. At

Jagannatha Puri he decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a

wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him. Then

Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance

of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa

Thakura. Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha's temple by going

along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot

due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission

to return to Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character

of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as

spiritual. Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana

after that time, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained

in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has

now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta

Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south

of English Bazaar. There the following places are still visited: (1) the

temple of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under

which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night and (3)

Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named

Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple

and renovate the pond.

Adi 10.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

tanra madhye rupa-sanatana -- bada sakha

anupama, jiva, rajendradi upasakha

SYNONYMS

tanra -- within that; madhye -- in the midst of; rupa-sanatana -- the

branch known as Rupa-Sanatana; bada sakha -- the big branch; anupama --

Anupama; jiva -- Jiva; rajendra-adi -- and Rajendra and others; upasakha

-- their subbranches.

TRANSLATION

Among these branches, Rupa and Sanatana were principal. Anupama, Jiva

Gosvami and others, headed by Rajendra, were their subbranches.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195) it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami

was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami

was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He later came to Navadvipa to

study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,

he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama. After visiting Navadvipa-

dhama he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati,

and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrndavana and took

shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana. This is described in the

Bhakti-ratnakara. As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami

composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much

celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana,

(2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika, (5) Gopala-

virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava, (8) Sri

Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika,

(11) a commentary on the Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on the

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nilamani, (14)

a commentary on the Yogasara-stava, (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-

mantra, as described in the Agni Purana, (16) a description of the Lord'

s lotus feet derived from the Padma Purana, (17) a description of the

lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-campu (in two parts) and (

19–25) seven sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, Bhagavat-, Paramatma-,

Krsna-, Bhakti- and Priti-sandarbha. After the disappearance of Srila

Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana, Srila Jiva Gosvami

became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal, Orissa and the rest of

the world, and it is he who used to guide them in their devotional

service. In Vrndavana he established the Radha-Damodara temple, where,

after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 1962 until 1965,

when we decided to come to the United States of America. When Jiva

Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his

famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa

Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna

consciousness in Bengal. Jiva Gosvami was informed that all the

manuscripts that had been collected from Vrndavana and sent to Bengal

for preaching purposes were plundered near Visnupura, in Bengal, but

later he received the information that the books had been recovered. Sri

Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a

disciple of Srinivasa Acarya's, and to Ramacandra's younger brother

Govinda. While Jiva Gosvami was alive, Srimati Jahnava-devi, the

pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, went to Vrndavana with a few

devotees. Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the

Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana he provided with a

residence and prasadam. His disciple Krsnadasa Adhikari listed all the

books of the Gosvamis in his diary.

The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This

is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service. The

first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his

reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and

Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him

a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the

revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jiva

Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not

agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the

scriptures and defeated him. Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to

stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated

Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the

sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of

deviating from the principle of humility. They do not know, however,

that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is

insulted but not when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed. In such

cases one should not be humble and meek but must act. One should follow

the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His

Siksastaka (3):

trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna

amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih

[Cc. Adi 17.31]

"One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,

thinking himself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more

tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should

be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can

chant the holy name of the Lord constantly." Nevertheless, when the Lord

was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He

immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them.

Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse by the example of His own

behavior. One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is

blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one

should be neither humble nor meek: one must take proper steps to

counteract such blasphemy. This is the duty of a servant of a guru and

Vaisnavas. Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to

the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in

connection with the so-called scholar's victory over his gurus, Srila

Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami.

Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that when

Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami showed him the newly-completed

manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Jiva Gosvami thought it would

hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a

well. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was greatly shocked, according to

this story, and he died immediately. Fortunately a copy of the

manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta had been kept by a person named

Mukunda, and therefore later it was possible to publish the book. This

story is another ignominious example of blasphemy against a guru and

Vaisnava. Such a story should never be accepted as authoritative.

According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of

the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vraja-dhama and therefore

supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally

married. Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers

disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami,

for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa, for he could

understand that sahajiyas would otherwise exploit the parakiya-rasa, as

they are actually doing at the present time. Unfortunately, in Vrndavana

and Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their

debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute

so-called devotional service in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila

Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas

also approved of it. Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the

transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of

it. Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and

Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa

Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus.

Adi 10.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

malira icchaya sakha bahuta badila

badiya pascima desa saba acchadila

SYNONYMS

malira icchaya -- on the desire of the gardener; sakha -- branches;

bahuta -- many; badila -- expanded; badiya -- so expanding; pascima --

western; desa -- countries; saba -- all; acchadila -- covered.

TRANSLATION

By the will of the supreme gardener, the branches of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami grew many times over, expanding throughout the

western countries and covering the entire region.

Adi 10.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

a-sindhunadi-tira ara himalaya

vrndavana-mathuradi yata tirtha haya

SYNONYMS

a-sindhu-nadi -- to the border of the river Sindhu; tira -- border; ara -

- and; himalaya -- the Himalayan Mountains; vrndavana -- Vrndavana;

mathura -- Mathura; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all; tirtha --

places of pilgrimage; haya -- there are.

TRANSLATION

Extending to the borders of the river Sindhu and the Himalayan Mountain

valleys, these two branches expanded throughout India, including all the

places of pilgrimage, such as Vrndavana, Mathura and Haridvara.

Adi 10.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

dui sakhara prema-phale sakala bhasila

prema-phalasvade loka unmatta ha-ila

SYNONYMS

dui sakhara -- of the two branches; prema-phale -- by the fruit of love

of Godhead; sakala -- all; bhasila -- became overflooded; prema-phala --

the fruit of love of Godhead; asvade -- by tasting; loka -- all people;

unmatta -- maddened; ha-ila -- became.

TRANSLATION

The fruits of love of Godhead which fructified on these two branches

were distributed in abundance. Tasting these fruits, everyone became mad

after them.

Adi 10.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

pascimera loka saba mudha anacara

tahan pracarila donhe bhakti-sadacara

SYNONYMS

pascimera -- on the western side; loka -- people in general; saba -- all;

mudha -- less intelligent; anacara -- not well behaved; tahan -- there;

pracarila -- preached; donhe -- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami;

bhakti -- devotional service; sad-acara -- good behavior.

TRANSLATION

The people in general on the western side of India were neither

intelligent nor well behaved, but by the influence of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami they were trained in devotional service and good

behavior.

PURPORT

Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated

by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes

in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic

culture. Until five thousand years ago, when the entire planet was under

the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was current

everywhere. Gradually, however, people were influenced by non-Vedic

culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with

devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly

preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their

footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries

are spreading the sankirtana movement and inculcating the principles of

Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were

previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas. All of our

devotees in the Western countries give up their old habits of illicit

sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, five hundred

years ago these practices were unknown in India -- at least in eastern

India -- but unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized

by these non-Vedic principles, which are sometimes even supported by the

government.

Adi 10.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

sastra-drstye kaila lupta-tirthera uddhara

vrndavane kaila srimurti-sevara pracara

SYNONYMS

sastra-drstye -- according to the directions of revealed scriptures;

kaila -- did; lupta -- forgotten; tirthera -- places of pilgrimage;

uddhara -- excavation; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- did; sri-

murti -- Deity; sevara -- of worship; pracara -- propagation.

TRANSLATION

In accordance with the directions of the revealed scriptures, both

Gosvamis excavated the lost places of pilgrimage and inaugurated the

worship of Deities in Vrndavana.

PURPORT

The spot where we now find Sri Radha-kunda was an agricultural field

during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water was

there, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in that water and pointed out

that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location. Following His

directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated Radha-

kunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the Gosvamis

excavated lost places of pilgrimage. Similarly, it is through the

endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples in Vrndavana

were established. Originally there were seven important Gaudiya Vaisnava

temples established in Vrndavana, namely the Madana-mohana temple,

Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple, Radha-

Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple.

Adi 10.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

mahaprabhura priya bhrtya -- raghunatha-dasa

sarva tyaji' kaila prabhura pada-tale vasa

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya -- very dear; bhrtya -

- servant; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sarva tyaji' --

renouncing everything; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; pada-tale -

- under the shelter of the lotus feet; vasa -- habitation.

TRANSLATION

Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the forty-sixth branch of the tree, was

one of the most dear servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He left all

his material possessions to surrender completely unto the Lord and live

at His lotus feet.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Srila

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 Sakabda (

A.D. 1494) in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadara, who

was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiranya Majumadara. The

village where he took birth is known as Sri-krsnapura. On the railway

line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha [now

known as Adi-saptagrama], and about one and a half miles away is the

village of Sri-krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami was situated. A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still there.

In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for

devotees to assemble. A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana Ghosa,

who resided in the Simla quarter, recently repaired the temple. The

entire temple compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room just

to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the

dying river Sarasvati."

The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and

were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya.

Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his

estate and wife. Seeing his tendency to leave home, his father and uncle

engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he

managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to

meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This incident took place in the year 1439

Sakabda (A.D. 1517). Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books, named

Stava-mala (or Stavavali), Dana-carita and Mukta-carita. He lived a long

time, residing for most of his life at Radha-kunda. The place where

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his devotional service still exists by

Radha-kunda. He almost completely gave up eating, and therefore he was

very skinny and of weak health. His only concern was to chant the holy

name of the Lord. He gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost

not sleeping at all. It is said that his eyes were always full of tears.

When Srinivasa Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami

blessed him by embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings

for preaching in Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them.

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is

said that he was Rati-manjari.

Adi 10.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

prabhu samarpila tanre svarupera hate

prabhura gupta-seva kaila svarupera sathe

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samarpila -- handed over; tanre --

him; svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; hate -- to the hand; prabhura -- of

the Lord; gupta-seva -- confidential service; kaila -- did; svarupera --

Svarupa Damodara; sathe -- with.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at

Jagannatha Puri, the Lord entrusted him to the care of Svarupa Damodara,

His secretary. Thus they both engaged in the confidential service of the

Lord.

PURPORT

This confidential service was the personal care of the Lord. Svarupa

Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals,

rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect,

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord.

Adi 10.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

sodasa vatsara kaila antaranga-sevana

svarupera antardhane aila vrndavana

SYNONYMS

sodasa -- sixteen; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; antaranga --

confidential; sevana -- service; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara;

antardhane -- disappearance; aila -- came; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

He rendered confidential service to the Lord for sixteen years at

Jagannatha Puri, and after the disappearance of both the Lord and

Svarupa Damodara, he left Jagannatha Puri and went to Vrndavana.

Adi 10.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

vrndavane dui bhaira carana dekhiya

govardhane tyajiba deha bhrgupata kariya

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; dui bhaira -- the two brothers (Rupa and

Sanatana); carana -- feet; dekhiya -- after seeing; govardhane -- on the

hill of Govardhana; tyajiba -- will give up; deha -- this body;

bhrgupata -- falling down; kariya -- doing so.

TRANSLATION

Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami intended to go to Vrndavana to see the

lotus feet of Rupa and Sanatana and then give up his life by jumping

from Govardhana Hill.

PURPORT

Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide

especially performed by saintly persons. After the disappearance of Lord

Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt

separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to

give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana. Before

doing so, however, he wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami.

Adi 10.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

ei ta' niscaya kari' aila vrndavane

asi' rupa-sanatanera vandila carane

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- thus; niscaya kari' -- having decided; aila -- came; vrndavane

-- to Vrndavana; asi' -- coming there; rupa-sanatanera -- of Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; vandila -- offered respects; carane -- at

the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Thus Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami came to Vrndavana, visited Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami and offered them his obeisances.

Adi 10.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

tabe dui bhai tanre marite na dila

nija trtiya bhai kari' nikate rakhila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; dui bhai -- the two brothers (Srila Rupa and

Sanatana); tanre -- him; marite -- to die; na dila -- did not allow;

nija -- own; trtiya -- third; bhai -- brother; kari' -- accepting;

nikate -- near; rakhila -- kept him.

TRANSLATION

These two brothers, however, did not allow him to die. They accepted him

as their third brother and kept him in their company.

Adi 10.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

mahaprabhura lila yata bahira-antara

dui bhai tanra mukhe sune nirantara

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- pastimes; yata -

- all; bahira -- external; antara -- internal; dui bhai -- the two

brothers; tanra -- his; mukhe -- in the mouth; sune -- hear; nirantara --

always.

TRANSLATION

Because Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was an assistant to Svarupa Damodara, he

knew much about the external and internal features of the pastimes of

Lord Caitanya. Thus the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana always used to

hear of this from him.

Adi 10.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

anna-jala tyaga kaila anya-kathana

pala dui-tina matha karena bhaksana

SYNONYMS

anna-jala -- food and drink; tyaga -- renunciation; kaila -- did; anya-

kathana -- talking of other things; pala dui-tina -- a few drops of;

matha -- sour milk; karena -- does; bhaksana -- eat.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually gave up all food and drink but a few

drops of buttermilk.

Adi 10.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sahasra dandavat kare, laya laksa nama

dui sahasra vaisnavere nitya paranama

SYNONYMS

sahasra -- thousand; dandavat -- obeisances; kare -- does; laya -- takes;

laksa -- one hundred thousand; nama -- holy names; dui -- two; sahasra -

- thousand; vaisnavere -- unto the devotees; nitya -- daily; paranama --

obeisances.

TRANSLATION

As a daily duty, he regularly offered one thousand obeisances to the

Lord, chanted at least one hundred thousand holy names and offered

obeisances to two thousand Vaisnavas.

Adi 10.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

ratri-dine radha-krsnera manasa sevana

prahareka mahaprabhura caritra-kathana

SYNONYMS

ratri-dine -- day and night; radha-krsnera -- of Radha and Krsna; manasa

-- within the mind; sevana -- service; prahareka -- about three hours;

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; caritra -- character; kathana --

discussing.

TRANSLATION

Day and night he rendered service within his mind to Radha-Krsna, and

for three hours a day he discoursed about the character of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by

following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. All the Gosvamis

engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa

Acarya in his poem about them (krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau

premamrtambho-nidhi). Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute

devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name

of the Lord.

Adi 10.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

tina sandhya radha-kunde apatita snana

vraja-vasi vaisnave kare alingana mana

SYNONYMS

tina sandhya -- three times, namely morning, evening and noon; radha-

kunde -- in the lake of Radha-kunda; apatita -- without failure; snana --

taking bath; vraja-vasi -- inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; vaisnave -- all

devotees; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; mana -- and offering

respect.

TRANSLATION

Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took three baths daily in the Radha-kunda

lake. As soon as he found a Vaisnava residing in Vrndavana, he would

embrace him and give him all respect.

Adi 10.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

sardha sapta-prahara kare bhaktira sadhane

cari danda nidra, seha nahe kona-dine

SYNONYMS

sardha -- one and a half hours; sapta-prahara -- seven praharas (twenty-

one hours); kare -- does; bhaktira -- of devotional service; sadhane --

in execution; cari danda -- about two hours; nidra -- sleeping; seha --

that also; nahe -- not; kona-dine -- some days.

TRANSLATION

He engaged himself in devotional service for more than twenty-two and a

half hours a day, and for less than two hours he slept, although on some

days that also was not possible.

Adi 10.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

tanhara sadhana-riti sunite camatkara

sei rupa-raghunatha prabhu ye amara

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his; sadhana-riti -- process of devotional service; sunite --

to hear; camatkara -- wonderful; sei -- that; rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami;

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; prabhu -- lord; ye -- that; amara

-- my.

TRANSLATION

I am struck with wonder when I hear about the devotional service he

executed. I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as my

guides.

PURPORT

Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his

special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-

raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa. Sometimes

it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he wanted to offer

his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is

sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating

spiritual master. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not

approve of this statement; he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami

as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

Adi 10.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

inha-sabara yaiche haila prabhura milana

age vistariya taha kariba varnana

SYNONYMS

inha -- of them; sabara -- all; yaiche -- as; haila -- became; prabhura -

- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting; age -- later on;

vistariya -- expanding; taha -- that; kariba -- I shall do; varnana --

description.

TRANSLATION

I shall later explain very elaborately how all these devotees met Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

sri-gopala bhatta eka sakha sarvottama

rupa-sanatana-sange yanra prema-alapana

SYNONYMS

sri-gopala bhatta -- Sri Gopala Bhatta; eka -- one; sakha -- branch;

sarva-uttama -- very exalted; rupa -- Rupa; sanatana -- Sanatana; sange -

- company; yanra -- whose; prema -- love of Godhead; alapana --

discussion.

TRANSLATION

Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, the forty-seventh branch, was one of the

great and exalted branches of the tree. He always engaged in discourses

about love of Godhead in the company of Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana

Gosvami.

PURPORT

Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of

Sri Rangam. Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic succession

of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the Gaudiya-

sampradaya. In the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511), when Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months during the

period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then got the

opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content. Gopala Bhatta also

got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time. Sri Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great sannyasi

Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father and the mother of Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their entire lives

to the service of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They allowed Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives thinking of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Lord Caitanya was later informed that Gopala

Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri Rupa and Sanatana

Gosvami, He was very pleased, and He advised Sri Rupa and Sanatana to

accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother and take care of

him. Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection for Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-vilasa and

published it under his name. Under the instruction of Srila Rupa and

Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven principal

Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (priests) of

the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya.

When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas

before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave

him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the

book. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of the Caitanya-

caritamrta. Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his

Tattva-sandarbha, "A devotee from southern India who was born of a

brahmana family and was a very intimate friend of Rupa Gosvami and

Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled

chronologically. Therefore I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am

trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the

direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya, Sridhara Svami,

Ramanujacarya and other senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession."

In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements

by Srila Jiva Gosvami. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book

called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a

foreword to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta,

and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika (184) it is mentioned that his previous name in the pastimes of

Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari. Sometimes he is also said to have been an

incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha Pujari were

two of his disciples.

Adi 10.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

sankararanya -- acarya-vrksera eka sakha

mukunda, kasinatha, rudra -- upasakha lekha

SYNONYMS

sankararanya -- Sankararanya; acarya-vrksera -- of the tree of acaryas;

eka -- one; sakha -- branch; mukunda -- Mukunda; kasinatha -- Kasinatha;

rudra -- Rudra; upasakha lekha -- they are known as subbranches.

TRANSLATION

The acarya Sankararanya was considered the forty-eighth branch of the

original tree. From Him proceeded the subbranches known as Mukunda,

Kasinatha and Rudra.

PURPORT

It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa,

who was the elder brother of Visvambhara (the original name of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu). Sankararanya expired in 1432 Sakabda (A.D. 1510)

at Sholapur, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Pandarapura.

This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300.

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or

Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became

the Lord's student. Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in

His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. Kasinatha induced

the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter. In text

50 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is mentioned that Kasinatha was an

incarnation of the brahmana Kulaka, whom Satrajit sent to arrange the

marriage of Krsna and Satyabhama, and in text 135 it is mentioned that

Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was formerly a friend of Lord Krsna's

named Varuthapa. Sri Rudrarama Pandita constructed a big temple at

Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of Mahesa, for the Deities named

Radhavallabha. The descendants of his brother, Yadunandana

Vandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras, and they are in charge

of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits. Formerly the Jagannatha

Deity used to come to the temple of Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the

Ratha-yatra festival, but in the Bengali year 1262 [A.D. 1855], due to a

misunderstanding between the priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha

Deity stopped coming."

Adi 10.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

srinatha pandita -- prabhura krpara bhajana

yanra krsna-seva dekhi' vasa tri-bhuvana

SYNONYMS

srinatha pandita -- Srinatha Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; krpara --

of mercy; bhajana -- receiver; yanra -- whose; krsna-seva -- worship of

Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; vasa -- subjugated; tri-bhuvana -- all the

three worlds.

TRANSLATION

Srinatha Pandita, the forty-ninth branch, was the beloved recipient of

all the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone in the three worlds

was astonished to see how he worshiped Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "About

one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatta, which is a

few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada, which was

the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri

Gauragopala. Srinatha Pandita established another temple there with Sri

Radha-Krsna murtis. The Deity of that temple is named Sri Krsna Raya.

The temple of Krsna Raya, which was constructed in the year 1708 Sakabda

[A.D. 1786] by a prominent zamindar named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-

ghata in Calcutta, is very large. There is a big courtyard in front of

the temple, and there are residential quarters for visitors and good

arrangements for cooking prasadam. The entire courtyard is surrounded by

very high boundary walls, and the temple is almost as big as the Mahesa

temple. Inscribed on a tablet are the names of Srinatha Pandita and his

father and grandfather and the date of construction of the temple.

Srinatha Pandita, one of the disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the

spiritual master of the third son of Sivananda Sena, who was known as

Paramananda Kavi-karnapura. It is said that the Krsna Raya Deity was

installed during the time of Kavi-karnapura. According to hearsay,

Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone

from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved -- namely, the

Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of

Khadadaha and the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada. The home of

Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost

ruined temple. It is said that the same Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw

this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and

thereafter constructed the present temple."

Adi 10.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

jagannatha acarya prabhura priya dasa

prabhura ajnate tenho kaila ganga-vasa

SYNONYMS

jagannatha acarya -- Jagannatha Acarya; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya

dasa -- very dear servant; prabhura ajnate -- by the order of the Lord;

tenho -- he; kaila -- agreed; ganga-vasa -- living on the bank of the

Ganges.

TRANSLATION

Jagannatha Acarya, the fiftieth branch of the Caitanya tree, was an

extremely dear servant of the Lord, by whose order he decided to live on

the bank of the Ganges.

PURPORT

Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have

formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana.

Adi 10.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

krsnadasa vaidya, ara pandita-sekhara

kavicandra, ara kirtaniya sasthivara

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa vaidya -- Krsnadasa Vaidya; ara -- and; pandita-sekhara --

Pandita Sekhara; kavicandra -- Kavicandra; ara -- and; kirtaniya --

kirtana performer; sasthivara -- Sasthivara.

TRANSLATION

The fifty-first branch of the Caitanya tree was Krsnadasa Vaidya, the

fifty-second was Pandita Sekhara, the fifty-third was Kavicandra, and

the fifty-fourth was Sasthivara, who was a great sankirtana performer.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that Kavicandra was

Manohara-gopi and that Srinatha Misra (mentioned in the next verse) was

Citrangi.

Adi 10.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

srinatha misra, subhananda, srirama, isana

srinidhi, srigopikanta, misra bhagavan

SYNONYMS

srinatha misra -- Srinatha Misra; subhananda -- Subhananda; srirama --

Srirama; isana -- Isana; srinidhi -- Srinidhi; sri-gopikanta -- Sri

Gopikanta; misra bhagavan -- Misra Bhagavan.

TRANSLATION

The fifty-fifth branch was Srinatha Misra, the fifty-sixth was

Subhananda, the fifty-seventh was Srirama, the fifty-eighth was Isana,

the fifty-ninth was Srinidhi, the sixtieth was Sri Gopikanta, and the

sixty-first was Misra Bhagavan.

PURPORT

Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the

kirtana performers who danced in front of the Ratha-yatra car during the

Jagannatha festival. It is said that he ate the foam that came out of

the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the Ratha-yatra car. Isana

was the personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi, who showered her great

mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

subuddhi misra, hrdayananda, kamala-nayana

mahesa pandita, srikara, sri-madhusudana

SYNONYMS

subuddhi misra -- Subuddhi Misra; hrdayananda -- Hrdayananda; kamala-

nayana -- Kamala-nayana; mahesa pandita -- Mahesa Pandita; srikara --

Srikara; sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.

TRANSLATION

The sixty-second branch of the tree was Subuddhi Misra, the sixty-third

was Hrdayananda, the sixty-fourth was Kamala-nayana, the sixty-fifth was

Mahesa Pandita, the sixty-sixth was Srikara, and the sixty-seventh was

Sri Madhusudana.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "

Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-

Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is

about three miles away from Srikhanda. His present descendant is

known as Govindacandra Gosvami."

Adi 10.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

purusottama, sri-galima, jagannatha-dasa

sri-candrasekhara vaidya, dvija haridasa

SYNONYMS

purusottama -- Purusottama; sri-galima -- Sri Galima; jagannatha-dasa --

Jagannatha dasa; sri-candresekhara vaidya -- Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya;

dvija haridasa -- Dvija Haridasa.

TRANSLATION

The sixty-eighth branch of the original tree was Purusottama, the sixty-

ninth was Sri Galima, the seventieth was Jagannatha dasa, the seventy-

first was Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya, and the seventy-second was Dvija

Haridasa.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There

is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of

Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons, named Sridama and Gokulananda, who

were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya. Their village, Kancana-gadiya, is

situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station

from Ajimaganja in the district of Mursidabad [in West Bengal]."

Adi 10.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

ramadasa, kavicandra, sri-gopaladasa

bhagavatacarya, thakura sarangadasa

SYNONYMS

ramadasa -- Ramadasa; kavicandra -- Kavicandra; sri gopala-dasa -- Sri

Gopala dasa; bhagavatacarya -- Bhagavata Acarya; thakura saranga-

dasa -- Thakura Saranga dasa.

TRANSLATION

The seventy-third branch of the original tree was Ramadasa, the seventy-

fourth was Kavicandra, the seventy-fifth was Sri Gopala dasa, the

seventy-sixth was Bhagavata Acarya, and the seventy-seventh was Thakura

Saranga dasa.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, ‘Bhagavata Acarya compiled a

book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved devotee

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.' When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited

Varahanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house of a most

fortunate brahmana who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata

literature. As soon as this brahmana saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he

began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation,

which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in

ecstasy. Lord Caitanya later said, ‘I have never heard such a nice

explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you Bhagavata

Acarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam. That is My

injunction.' His real name was Raghunatha. His monastery, which is

situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of Calcutta

on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by the

initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji. Presently, however,

it is not as well managed as in the presence of Babaji Maharaja.

"Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he

was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of

Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa, and he used to

worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges.

He was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired

from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so. Thus one

morning he decided, ‘Whomever I see I shall make my disciple.' When he

went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead

body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This

immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted

him as his disciple. This disciple later became famous as Thakura Murari,

and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga. His

disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar. There is a

temple at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura.

Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula

tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya

Matha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far better

than before. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (172) it is stated that

Saranga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees say

that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-karnapura says that

his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this proposition."

Adi 10.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

jagannatha tirtha, vipra sri-janakinatha

gopala acarya, ara vipra vaninatha

SYNONYMS

jagannatha tirtha -- Jagannatha Tirtha; vipra-sri-janakinatha -- the

brahmana of the name Sri Janakinatha; gopala acarya -- Gopala Acarya;

ara -- and; vipra vaninatha -- the brahmana of the name Vaninatha.

TRANSLATION

The seventy-eighth branch of the original tree was Jagannatha Tirtha,

the seventy-ninth was the brahmana Sri Janakinatha, the eightieth was

Gopala Acarya, and the eighty-first was the brahmana Vaninatha.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "

Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord

Caitanya's associates. Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a

village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the

police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada. The

temple there was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the

Bengali year 1328 [A.D. 1921] by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari [one of Sri

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's disciples], who reorganized the seva-

puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management

of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur. In the temple as it now exists,

the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the

principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is two miles away from

both Samudragarh and the Navadvipa station of the Eastern Railway."

Adi 10.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

govinda, madhava, vasudeva -- tina bhai

yan-sabara kirtane nace caitanya-nitai

SYNONYMS

govinda -- Govinda; madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; tina bhai -

- three brothers; yan-sabara -- all of whom; kirtane -- in the

performance of sankirtana; nace -- dance; caitanya-nitai -- Lord

Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu.

TRANSLATION

The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva were the eighty-second,

eighty-third and eighty-fourth branches of the tree. Lord Caitanya and

Nityananda used to dance in their kirtana performances.

PURPORT

The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa all belonged to a

kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa,

where he resided. Madhava Ghosa was expert in performing kirtana. No one

within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of

Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu. It is said that

when the three brothers performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya

and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy. According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika (188), the three brothers were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and

Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi. The three

brothers were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Ratha-yatra festival at

Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party.

This is vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, verses

42 and 43.

Adi 10.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

ramadasa abhirama -- sakhya-premarasi

solasangera kastha tuli' ye karila vansi

SYNONYMS

ramadasa abhirama -- Ramadasa Abhirama; sakhya-prema -- friendship; rasi

-- great volume; solasa-angera -- of sixteen knots; kastha -- wood; tuli'

-- lifting; ye -- one who; karila -- made; vansi -- flute.

TRANSLATION

Ramadasa Abhirama was fully absorbed in the mellow of friendship. He

made a flute of a bamboo stick with sixteen knots.

PURPORT

Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakula-krsna-nagara.

Adi 10.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

prabhura ajnaya nityananda gaude calila

tanra sange tina-jana prabhu-ajnaya aila

SYNONYMS

prabhura ajnaya -- under the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- to Bengal; calila -- went back;

tanra sange -- in His company; tina jana -- three men; prabhu-ajnaya --

under the order of the Lord; aila -- went.

TRANSLATION

By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, three devotees accompanied Lord

Nityananda Prabhu when He returned to Bengal to preach.

Adi 10.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

ramadasa, madhava, ara vasudeva ghosa

prabhu-sange rahe govinda paiya santosa

SYNONYMS

ramadasa -- Ramadasa; madhava -- Madhava; ara -- and; vasudeva ghosa --

Vasudeva Ghosa; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; rahe -- remained; govinda -- Govinda; paiya -- feeling;

santosa -- great satisfaction.

TRANSLATION

These three were Ramadasa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. Govinda

Ghosa, however, remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri

and thus felt great satisfaction.

Adi 10.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

bhagavatacarya, ciranjiva sri-raghunandana

madhavacarya, kamalakanta, sri-yadunandana

SYNONYMS

bhagavatacarya -- Bhagavata Acarya; ciranjiva -- Ciranjiva; sri-

raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; madhavacarya -- Madhavacarya;

kamalakanta -- Kamalakanta; sri-yadunandana -- Sri Yadunandana.

TRANSLATION

Bhagavata Acarya, Ciranjiva, Sri Raghunandana, Madhavacarya, Kamalakanta

and Sri Yadunandana were all among the branches of the Caitanya tree.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Sri

Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda's daughter, Gangadevi.

He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu. It

is said that when Nityananda Prabhu's daughter married Madhavacarya, the

Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. Madhavacarya's

temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the Eastern Railway.

According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169), Sri Madhavacarya was

formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of

Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa."

Adi 10.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

maha-krpa-patra prabhura jagai, madhai

‘patita-pavana' namera saksi dui bhai

SYNONYMS

maha-krpa-patra -- object of very great mercy; prabhura -- of the Lord;

jagai madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; patita-pavana --

deliverer of the fallen; namera -- of this name; saksi -- witness; dui

bhai -- these two brothers.

TRANSLATION

Jagai and Madhai, the eighty-ninth and ninetieth branches of the tree,

were the greatest recipients of Lord Caitanya's mercy. These two

brothers were the witnesses who proved that Lord Caitanya was rightly

named Patita-pavana, "the deliverer of the fallen souls."

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers

Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya,

who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu. Jagai and Madhai were

born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions

of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of

undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and

gambling. Later, by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri

Nityananda Prabhu, they were initiated, and they got the chance to chant

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers

became exalted devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The descendants of

Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of

these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata,

or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa. It

is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-

Gaura at this place about two hundred fifty years ago.

Adi 10.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

gauda-desa-bhaktera kaila sanksepa kathana

ananta caitanya-bhakta na yaya ganana

SYNONYMS

gauda-desa -- in Bengal; bhaktera -- of the devotees; kaila -- I have

described; sanksepa -- in brief; kathana -- narration; ananta --

unlimited; caitanya-bhakta -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; na -- not; yaya

-- can be; ganana -- counted.

TRANSLATION

I have given a brief description of the devotees of Lord Caitanya in

Bengal. Actually His devotees are innumerable.

Adi 10.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

nilacale ei saba bhakta prabhu-sange

dui sthane prabhu-seva kaila nana-range

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; ei -- these; saba -- all; bhakta --

devotees; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya; dui sthane --

in two places; prabhu-seva -- service of the Lord; kaila -- executed;

nana-range -- in different ways.

TRANSLATION

I have especially mentioned all these devotees because they accompanied

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal and Orissa and served Him in many

ways.

PURPORT

Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus

they are celebrated as Gaudiyas and Oriyas. At present, however, by the

grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all over

the world, and it is most probable that in the future history of Lord

Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians, South

Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be celebrated

as devotees of Lord Caitanya. The International Society for Krishna

Consciousness has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur, Navadvipa,

which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the world, as

foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri Bhaktivinoda

Thakura.

Adi 10.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

kevala nilacale prabhura ye ye bhakta-gana

sanksepe kariye kichu se saba kathana

SYNONYMS

kevala -- only; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhura -- of the Lord;

ye ye -- all those; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sanksepe -- in brief;

kariye -- I do; kichu -- some; se saba -- all those; kathana --

narration.

TRANSLATION

Let me briefly describe some of the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

in Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.124–126

TEXTS 124–126

TEXT

nilacale prabhu-sange yata bhakta-gana

sabara adhyaksa prabhura marma dui-jana

paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara

gadadhara, jagadananda, sankara, vakresvara

damodara pandita, thakura haridasa

raghunatha vaidya, ara raghunatha-dasa

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord

Caitanya; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabara -- of all of them;

adhyaksa -- the chief; prabhura -- of the Lord; marma -- heart and soul;

dui jana -- two persons; paramananda -- puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara --

and; svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; gadadhara -- Gadadhara;

jagadananda -- Jagadananda; sankara -- Sankara; vakresvara -- Vakresvara;

damodara pandita -- Damodara Pandita; thakura haridasa -- Thakura

Haridasa; raghunatha vaidya -- Raghunatha Vaidya; ara -- and; raghunatha-

dasa -- Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

Among the devotees who accompanied the Lord in Jagannatha Puri, two of

them -- Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara -- were the heart and soul

of the Lord. Among the other devotees were Gadadhara, Jagadananda,

Sankara, Vakresvara, Damodara Pandita, Thakura Haridasa, Raghunatha

Vaidya and Raghunatha dasa.

PURPORT

The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, states that

Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was

staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities.

According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he was formerly Revati, the wife of

Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain Krsna

consciousness. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled

a book of the name Sthana-nirupana.

Adi 10.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

ityadika purva-sangi bada bhakta-gana

nilacale rahi' kare prabhura sevana

SYNONYMS

iti-adika -- all these and others; purva-sangi -- former associates;

bada -- very; bhakta-gana -- great devotees; nilacale -- at Jagannatha

Puri; rahi' -- remaining; kare -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevana --

service.

TRANSLATION

All these devotees were associates of the Lord from the very beginning,

and when the Lord took up residence in Jagannatha Puri, they remained

there to serve Him faithfully.

Adi 10.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

ara yata bhakta-gana gauda-desa-vasi

pratyabde prabhure dekhe nilacale asi'

SYNONYMS

ara -- others; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; gauda-desa-vasi --

residents of Bengal; prati-abde -- each year; prabhure -- the Lord;

dekhe -- see; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming there.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees who resided in Bengal used to visit Jagannatha Puri

every year to see the Lord.

Adi 10.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

nilacale prabhu-saha prathama milana

sei bhakta-ganera ebe kariye ganana

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord; prathama --

first; milana -- meeting; sei -- that; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees;

ebe -- now; kariye -- I do; ganana -- count.

TRANSLATION

Now let me enumerate the devotees of Bengal who first came to see the

Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

bada-sakha eka, -- sarvabhauma bhattacarya

tanra bhagni-pati sri-gopinathacarya

SYNONYMS

bada-sakha eka -- one of the biggest branches; sarvabhauma bhattacarya --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanra bhagni-pati -- his brother-in-law (the

husband of Sarvabhauma's sister); sri-gopinathacarya -- Sri Gopinatha

Acarya.

TRANSLATION

There was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, one of the biggest branches of the

tree of the Lord, and his sister's husband, Sri Gopinatha Acarya.

PURPORT

The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya.

His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a

half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway

station. His father was a very much celebrated man of the name Mahesvara

Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest

logician of his time in India. At Mithila, in Bihar, he became a student

of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any

student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

was so talented, however, that he learned the explanations by heart, and

when he later returned to Navadvipa he established a school for the

study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila. Students

from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic.

According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician

Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's. In

effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of

logic. Although he was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many

sannyasis in the knowledge of logic.

He started a school at Jagannatha Puri for the study of Vedanta

philosophy, of which he was a great scholar. When Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn

Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta.

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see the six-armed form of

Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity is still situated at

one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana performances take

place in this part of the temple. The meeting of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly described in Madhya-lila,

Chapter Six. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote a book of one hundred verses

named Caitanya-sataka or Susloka-sataka. Two other verses he wrote,

beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga [Cc. Madhya 6.

254] and kalan nastam bhakti-yogam nijam yah, are very famous among

Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (119) states that

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned

scholar from the celestial planets.

Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was

also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and a constant companion of the Lord. He

was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's sister. In the Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he was formerly the gopi

named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an

incarnation of Brahma.

Adi 10.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, raya bhavananda

yanhara milane prabhu paila ananda

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; raya

bhavananda -- Bhavananda Raya; yanhara -- of whom; milane -- meeting;

prabhu -- the Lord; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

In the list of devotees at Jagannatha Puri [which begins with

Paramananda Puri, Svarupa Damodara, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and

Gopinatha Acarya], Kasi Misra was the fifth, Pradyumna Misra the sixth

and Bhavananda Raya the seventh. Lord Caitanya took great pleasure in

meeting with them.

PURPORT

In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who

was the priest of the King. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara

Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established a

Deity of Radhakanta there. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193) states that

Kasi Misra was formerly Kubja in Mathura. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant

of Orissa, was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Pradyumna

Misra was born of a brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana

family, yet Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take

instruction from Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-

lila, Chapter Five.

Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was

in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of

Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa,

whose members were sometimes known as kayasthas and sometimes as sudras;

his son Ramananda Raya was the governor of Madras under the control of

King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

alingana kari' tanre balila vacana

tumi pandu, panca-pandava -- tomara nandana

SYNONYMS

alingana kari' -- embracing; tanre -- unto him; balila -- said; vacana --

those words; tumi -- you; pandu -- were Pandu; panca -- five; pandava --

the Pandavas; tomara -- your; nandana -- sons.

TRANSLATION

Embracing Raya Bhavananda, the Lord declared to him, "You formerly

appeared as Pandu, and your five sons appeared as the five Pandavas."

Adi 10.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

ramananda raya, pattanayaka gopinatha

kalanidhi, sudhanidhi, nayaka vaninatha

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; pattanayaka gopinatha -- Pattanayaka

Gopinatha; kalanidhi -- Kalanidhi; sudhanidhi -- Sudhanidhi; nayaka

vaninatha -- Nayaka Vaninatha.

TRANSLATION

The five sons of Bhavananda Raya were Ramananda Raya, Pattanayaka

Gopinatha, Kalanidhi, Sudhanidhi and Nayaka Vaninatha.

Adi 10.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

ei panca putra tomara mora priyapatra

ramananda saha mora deha-bheda matra

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; panca -- five; putra -- sons; tomara -- your; mora -- Mine;

priya-patra -- very dear; ramananda saha -- with Sri Ramananda Raya;

mora -- Mine; deha-bheda -- bodily difference; matra -- only.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Bhavananda Raya, "Your five sons are all My

dear devotees. Ramananda Raya and I are one, although our bodies are

different."

PURPORT

The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120–24) states that Ramananda Raya was

formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of

the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation

of Visakhadevi. He was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although I am a sannyasi, My

mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is

greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a

woman." Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a

woman in this way; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are

rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not

discuss them further.

In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's final pastimes, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa

Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-

Bhagavatam and other books to pacify the Lord's ecstatic feelings of

separation from Krsna. When Lord Caitanya went to southern India,

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda Raya, declaring

that there was no devotee as advanced in understanding the conjugal love

of Krsna and the gopis. While touring South India, Lord Caitanya met

Ramananda Raya by the bank of the Godavari, and in their long discourses

the Lord took the position of a student, and Ramananda Raya instructed

Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu concluded these discourses by saying, "My dear

Ramananda Raya, both you and I are madmen, and therefore we met

intimately on an equal level." Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to

resign from his government post and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live

with Him. Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja

Prataparudra because he was a king, Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme,

arranged a meeting between the Lord and the King. This is described in

the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verses 41–57. Sri Ramananda Raya was

present during the water sports of the Lord after the Ratha-yatra

festival.

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri

Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation, for although Sri

Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service and Sri

Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from

material activities, they were both servants of the Supreme Personality

of Godhead who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities. Sri

Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna

consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn

the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya. As Subala always assisted

Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya

assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from

Krsna. Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of the Jagannatha-vallabha-

nataka.

Adi 10.135–136

TEXTS 135–136

TEXT

prataparudra raja, ara odhra krsnananda

paramananda mahapatra, odhra sivananda

bhagavan acarya, brahmanandakhya bharati

sri-sikhi mahiti, ara murari mahiti

SYNONYMS

prataparudra raja -- King Prataparudra of Orissa; ara -- and; odhra

krsnananda -- Krsnananda, an Oriya devotee; paramananda mahapatra --

Paramananda Mahapatra; odhra sivananda -- the Oriya Sivananda; bhagavan

acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya; brahmananda-akhya bharati -- the devotee of

the name Brahmananda Bharati; sri-sikhi mahiti -- Sri Sikhi Mahiti; ara -

- and; murari mahiti -- Murari Mahiti.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra of Orissa, the Oriya devotees Krsnananda and Sivananda,

and Paramananda Mahapatra, Bhagavan Acarya, Brahmananda Bharati, Sri

Sikhi Mahiti and Murari Mahiti constantly associated with Caitanya

Mahaprabhu while He resided in Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings

and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It was by the arrangement of

Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he was able to

personally serve Lord Caitanya. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it

is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha

thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as

Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named

Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction.

In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, Paramananda

Mahapatra is described as follows: "Paramananda Mahapatra was among the

devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as

their only asset. In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he always thought of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was

formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live

with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy. He was

always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the

lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to his house.

Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan,

was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala

Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very

elaborately. When his brother came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya

wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara

forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped. Once a friend of

Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had

written that was against the principles of devotional service, and

although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara, the Lord's secretary, did not

allow him to do so. Later Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama's many

mistakes and its disagreements with the conclusion of devotional service,

and the author became aware of the faults in his writing and then

surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy. This is described in

the Antya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 91–158.

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (189) it is said that Sikhi Mahiti was

formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His sister

Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named

Kalakeli. Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all

unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him

for a moment of their lives. There is a book in the Oriya language

called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, in which there are many narrations

about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream.

Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord in his mind. One night,

while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was

asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in

full ecstasy because he was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya,

while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming

out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity. Thus

as soon as he awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed

them, "My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I

shall now explain to you. The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful. I saw that Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was

entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body. I am

still seeing the same dream. Do you think I have become deranged? I am

still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as

soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long

arms." As Sikhi Mahiti spoke to his brother and sister in this way, his

voice faltered and there were tears in his eyes. Thus the brothers and

sister went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they saw Lord

Caitanya in the Jagamohana kirtana hall, looking at the beauty of the

Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti's dream. The Lord was so

magnanimous that He immediately embraced Sikhi Mahiti, exclaiming, "You

are the elder brother of Murari!" Being thus embraced, Sikhi Mahiti felt

ecstatic transcendental bliss. Thus he and his brother and sister always

engaged in rendering service to the Lord. Murari Mahiti, the younger

brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Ten,

verse 44.

Adi 10.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

madhavi-devi -- sikhi-mahitira bhagini

sri-radhara dasi-madhye yanra nama gani

SYNONYMS

madhavi-devi -- Madhavidevi; sikhi-mahitira -- of Sikhi Mahiti; bhagini -

- sister; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; dasi-madhye -- amongst

the maidservants; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; gani -- count.

TRANSLATION

Madhavidevi, the seventeenth of the prominent devotees, was the younger

sister of Sikhi Mahiti. She is considered to have formerly been a

maidservant of Srimati Radharani.

PURPORT

In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104–106,

there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

considered her one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani. Within this

world, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half very confidential

devotees. The three were Svarupa Gosani, Sri Ramananda Raya and Sikhi

Mahiti, and Sikhi Mahiti's sister, Madhavidevi, being a woman, was

considered the half. Thus it is known that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had

three and a half confidential devotees.

Adi 10.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

isvara-purira sisya -- brahmacari kasisvara

sri-govinda nama tanra priya anucara

SYNONYMS

isvara-purira sisya -- disciple of Isvara Puri; brahmacari kasisvara --

Brahmacari Kasisvara; sri-govinda -- Sri Govinda; nama -- name; tanra --

his; priya -- very dear; anucara -- follower.

TRANSLATION

Brahmacari Kasisvara was a disciple of Isvara Puri, and Sri Govinda was

another of his dear disciples.

PURPORT

Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants formerly

named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the service of

the Lord, even at great risk.

Adi 10.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

tanra siddhi-kale donhe tanra ajna pana

nilacale prabhu-sthane milila asiya

SYNONYMS

tanra siddhi-kale -- at the time of Isvara Puri's passing away; donhe --

the two of them; tanra -- his; ajna -- order; pana -- getting; nilacale -

- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; asiya -- coming there.

TRANSLATION

In the list of prominent devotees at Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri],

Kasisvara was the eighteenth and Govinda the nineteenth. They both came

to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, being thus ordered by

Isvara Puri at the time of his passing away.

Adi 10.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

gurura sambandhe manya kaila dunhakare

tanra ajna mani' seva dilena donhare

SYNONYMS

gurura sambandhe -- in relationship with His spiritual master; manya --

honor; kaila -- offered; dunhakare -- to both of them; tanra ajna -- his

order; mani' -- accepting; seva -- service; dilena -- gave them; donhare

-- the two of them.

TRANSLATION

Both Kasisvara and Govinda were Godbrothers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and thus the Lord duly honored them as soon as they arrived. But because

Isvara Puri had ordered them to give Caitanya Mahaprabhu personal

service, the Lord accepted their service.

Adi 10.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

anga-seva govindere dilena isvara

jagannatha dekhite calena age kasisvara

SYNONYMS

anga-seva -- taking care of the body; govindere -- unto Govinda; dilena -

- He gave; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; jagannatha --

the Jagannatha Deity; dekhite -- while going to visit; calena -- goes;

age -- in front; kasisvara -- Kasisvara.

TRANSLATION

Govinda cared for the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whereas Kasisvara

went in front of the Lord when He went to see Jagannatha in the temple.

Adi 10.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

aparasa yaya gosani manusya-gahane

manusya theli' patha kare kasi balavane

SYNONYMS

aparasa -- untouched; yaya -- goes; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

manusya-gahane -- in the crowd; manusya theli' -- pushing the crowd of

men; patha kare -- clears the way; kasi -- Kasisvara; balavane -- very

strong.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the temple of Jagannatha, Kasisvara,

being very strong, cleared the crowds aside with his hands so that

Caitanya Mahaprabhu could pass untouched.

Adi 10.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

ramai-nandai -- donhe prabhura kinkara

govindera sange seva kare nirantara

SYNONYMS

ramai-nandai -- of the names Ramai and Nandai; donhe -- both of them;

prabhura -- Lord Caitanya's; kinkara -- servants; govindera -- with

Govinda; sange -- with him; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; nirantara

-- twenty-four hours a day.

TRANSLATION

Ramai and Nandai, the twentieth and twenty-first among the important

devotees in Jagannatha Puri, always assisted Govinda twenty-four hours a

day in rendering service to the Lord.

Adi 10.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

baisa ghada jala dine bharena ramai

govinda-ajnaya seva karena nandai

SYNONYMS

baisa -- twenty-two; ghada -- big waterpots; jala -- water; dine --

daily; bharena -- fills; ramai -- Ramai; govinda-ajnaya -- by the order

of Govinda; seva -- service; karena -- renders; nandai -- Nandai.

TRANSLATION

Every day Ramai filled twenty-two big waterpots, whereas Nandai

personally assisted Govinda.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who

formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai

in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

krsnadasa nama suddha kulina brahmana

yare sange laiya kaila daksina gamana

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; nama -- named; suddha -- pure; kulina --

respectable; brahmana -- the brahmana; yare -- whom; sange -- with;

laiya -- taking; kaila -- did; daksina -- southern India; gamana --

touring.

TRANSLATION

The twenty-second devotee, Krsnadasa, was born of a pure and respectable

brahmana family. While touring southern India, Lord Caitanya took

Krsnadasa with Him.

PURPORT

Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, chapters Seven and Nine. He

went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His waterpot. In the Malabar

state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate Krsnadasa by

supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

saved him from being harmed, when they returned to Jagannatha Puri He

ordered that Krsnadasa remain separate from Him, for the Lord was never

favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted by a woman.

Thus Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

balabhadra bhattacarya -- bhakti adhikari

mathura-gamane prabhura yenho brahmacari

SYNONYMS

balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; bhakti adhikari --

bona fide devotee; mathura-gamane -- while touring Mathura; prabhura --

of the Lord; yenho -- who; brahmacari -- acted as a brahmacari.

TRANSLATION

As a bona fide devotee, Balabhadra Bhattacarya, the twenty-third

principal associate, acted as the brahmacari of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

when He toured Mathura.

PURPORT

Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a

sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes

prasadam at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this

connection. A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a

brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana.

Adi 10.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

bada haridasa, ara chota haridasa

dui kirtaniya rahe mahaprabhura pasa

SYNONYMS

bada haridasa -- Bada Haridasa; ara -- and; chota haridasa -- Chota

Haridasa; dui kirtaniya -- both of them were good singers; rahe -- stay;

maha-prabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pasa -- with.

TRANSLATION

Bada Haridasa and Chota Haridasa, the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth

devotees in Nilacala, were good singers who always accompanied Lord

Caitanya.

PURPORT

Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two.

Adi 10.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

ramabhadracarya, ara odhra simhesvara

tapana acarya, ara raghu, nilambara

SYNONYMS

ramabhadracarya -- Ramabhadra Acarya; ara -- and; odhra -- resident of

Orissa; simhesvara -- Simhesvara; tapana acarya -- Tapana Acarya; ara

raghu -- and another Raghunatha; nilambara -- Nilambara.

TRANSLATION

Among the devotees who lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha

Puri, Ramabhadra Acarya was the twenty-sixth, Simhesvara the twenty-

seventh, Tapana Acarya the twenty-eighth, Raghunatha Bhattacarya the

twenty-ninth and Nilambara the thirtieth.

Adi 10.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

singabhatta, kamabhatta, dantura sivananda

gaude purva bhrtya prabhura priya kamalananda

SYNONYMS

singabhatta -- Singabhatta; kamabhatta -- Kamabhatta; dantura sivananda -

- Dantura Sivananda; gaude -- in Bengal; purva -- formerly; bhrtya --

servant; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- very dear; kamalananda --

Kamalananda.

TRANSLATION

Singabhatta was the thirty-first, Kamabhatta the thirty-second,

Sivananda the thirty-third and Kamalananda the thirty-fourth. They all

formerly served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal, but later these

servants left Bengal to live with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

acyutananda -- advaita-acarya-tanaya

nilacale rahe prabhura carana asraya

SYNONYMS

acyutananda -- Acyutananda; advaita-acarya-tanaya -- the son of Advaita

Acarya; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahe -- stays; prabhura -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; asraya -- taking shelter.

TRANSLATION

Acyutananda, the thirty-fifth devotee, was the son of Advaita Acarya. He

also lived with Lord Caitanya, taking shelter of His lotus feet at

Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of

the Adi-lila.

Adi 10.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

nirloma gangadasa, ara visnudasa

ei sabera prabhu-sange nilacale vasa

SYNONYMS

nirloma gangadasa -- Nirloma Gangadasa; ara -- and; visnudasa --

Visnudasa; ei sabera -- of all of them; prabhu-sange -- with Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Nirloma Gangadasa and Visnudasa were the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh

among the devotees who lived at Jagannatha Puri as servants of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.152–154

TEXTS 152–154

TEXT

varanasi-madhye prabhura bhakta tina jana

candrasekhara vaidya, ara misra tapana

raghunatha bhattacarya -- misrera nandana

prabhu yabe kasi aila dekhi' vrndavana

candrasekhara-grhe kaila dui masa vasa

tapana-misrera ghare bhiksa dui masa

SYNONYMS

varanasi-madhye -- at Varanasi; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhakta -- devotees; tina jana -- three persons; candrasekhara vaidya --

the clerk of the name Candrasekhara; ara -- and; misra tapana -- Tapana

Misra; raghunatha bhattacarya -- Raghunatha Bhattacarya; misrera nandana

-- the son of Tapana Misra; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe

-- when; kasi -- Varanasi; aila -- came; dekhi' -- after visiting;

vrndavana -- the holy place known as Vrndavana; candrasekhara grhe -- in

the house of Candrasekhara Vaidya; kaila -- did; dui masa -- for two

months; vasa -- reside; tapana-misrera -- of Tapana Misra; ghare -- in

the house; bhiksa -- accepted prasadam; dui masa -- for two months.

TRANSLATION

The prominent devotees at Varanasi were the physician Candrasekhara,

Tapana Misra and Raghunatha Bhattacarya, Tapana Misra's son. When Lord

Caitanya came to Varanasi after seeing Vrndavana, for two months He

lived at the residence of Candrasekhara Vaidya and accepted prasadam at

the house of Tapana Misra.

PURPORT

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him

to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation. After that, by the order

of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya

visited Varanasi He would accept prasadam at the home of Tapana Misra.

Adi 10.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

raghunatha balye kaila prabhura sevana

ucchista-marjana ara pada-samvahana

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha, the son of Tapana Misra; balye -- in his

boyhood; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; sevana -- rendering

service; ucchista-marjana -- washing the dishes; ara -- and; pada-

samvahana -- massaging the feet.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra,

Raghunatha Bhatta, who was then a boy, washed His dishes and massaged

His legs.

Adi 10.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

bada haile nilacale gela prabhura sthane

asta-masa rahila bhiksa dena kona dine

SYNONYMS

bada haile -- when he grew to be a young man; nilacale -- at Jagannatha

Puri; gela -- went; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -

- at the place; asta-masa -- eight months; rahila -- stayed; bhiksa --

prasadam; dena -- gave; kona dine -- some days.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha grew to be a young man, he visited Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for eight months.

Sometimes he offered prasadam to the Lord.

Adi 10.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

prabhura ajna pana vrndavanere aila

asiya sri-rupa-gosanira nikate rahila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; pana --

receiving; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; aila -- he came; asiya -- coming

there; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; nikate -- at his

shelter; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

Later, by the order of Lord Caitanya, Raghunatha went to Vrndavana and

remained there under the shelter of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 10.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tanra sthane rupa-gosani sunena bhagavata

prabhura krpaya tenho krsna-preme matta

SYNONYMS

tanra sthane -- in his place; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sunena -

- heard; bhagavata -- the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prabhura

krpaya -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya; tenho -- he; krsna-preme -- in

love of Krsna; matta -- always maddened.

TRANSLATION

While he stayed with Srila Rupa Gosvami, his engagement was to recite

Srimad-Bhagavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhagavatam

recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krsna, by which he remained

always maddened.

PURPORT

Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the six

Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra. Born in approximately 1425

Sakabda (A.D. 1503), he was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in

Antya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, it is stated that he was also expert in

cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, and Raghunatha

Bhatta used to take the remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months in Jagannatha Puri, after

which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa

Gosvami. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to

marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He also ordered him to read Srimad-

Bhagavatam constantly. Thus he went to Vrndavana, where he engaged in

reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa Gosvami. He was so expert in

reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would recite each and every verse in

three melodious tunes. While Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was living with

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed him by offering him betel nuts

offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a garland of tulasi said to be as

long as fourteen cubits. Under Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami's order, one of

his disciples constructed the Govinda temple. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami

supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity. He never talked of

nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna

twenty-four hours a day. He never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava.

Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since

all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not

mind their faults. Later Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by Radha-kunda

in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (185) it is said that

Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Raga-manjari.

Adi 10.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

ei-mata sankhyatita caitanya-bhakta-gana

dinmatra likhi, samyak na yaya kathana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sankhya-atita -- innumerable; caitanya-bhakta-

gana -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; din-matra -- only a fractional part;

likhi -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- cannot; yaya -- be possible;

kathana -- to explain.

TRANSLATION

I list in this way only a portion of the innumerable devotees of Lord

Caitanya. To describe them all fully is not possible.

Adi 10.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

ekaika-sakhate lage koti koti dala

tara sisya-upasisya, tara upadala

SYNONYMS

eka-eka -- in each; sakhate -- branch; lage -- grow; koti koti --

hundreds and thousands; dala -- twigs; tara -- His; sisya -- disciples;

upasisya -- subdisciples; tara -- His; upadala -- subbranches.

TRANSLATION

From each branch of the tree have grown hundreds and thousands of

subbranches of disciples and granddisciples.

PURPORT

It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread

all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many

disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic

succession. His cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in

Bengal, or in India, but all over the world. It is very regrettable that

complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the International

Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa and spreading

the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world. It is not our business to

criticize anyone, but because they try to find fault with this movement,

the real truth must be stated. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted devotees

all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirmed this. It is in pursuit of their

will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all over the world. Genuine

devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take pride in the spread of

the Krsna consciousness movement instead of viciously criticizing its

propaganda work.

Adi 10.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

sakala bhariya ache prema-phula-phale

bhasaila tri-jagat krsna-prema-jale

SYNONYMS

sakala -- all; bhariya -- filled; ache -- there is; prema -- love of

Godhead; phula -- flowers; phale -- fruits; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-

jagat -- the whole world; krsna-prema -- of love of Krsna; jale -- with

water.

TRANSLATION

Every branch and subbranch of the tree is full of innumerable fruits and

flowers. They inundate the world with the waters of love of Krsna.

Adi 10.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

eka eka sakhara sakti ananta mahima

‘sahasra vadane' yara dite nare sima

SYNONYMS

eka eka -- of each and every; sakhara -- branch; sakti -- power; ananta -

- unlimited; mahima -- glories; sahasra vadane -- in thousands of mouths;

yara -- of which; dite -- to give; nare -- becomes unable; sima --

limit.

TRANSLATION

Each and every branch of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees has

unlimited spiritual power and glory. Even if one had thousands of mouths,

it would be impossible to describe the limits of their activities.

Adi 10.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

sanksepe kahila mahaprabhura bhakta-gana

samagra balite nare ‘sahasra-vadana'

SYNONYMS

sanksepe -- in brief; kahila -- described; mahaprabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; samagra -- all; balite

-- to speak; nare -- cannot; sahasra-vadana -- Lord Sesa, who has

thousands of mouths.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in

different places. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of mouths, could not

list them all.

Adi 10.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Sri Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,

Tenth Chapter, in the matter of the main trunk of the Caitanya tree,

its branches and its subbranches.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

 
 
Adi 10: The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the Caitanya Tree
 
Chapter 10: 
The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the Caitanya Tree
 
This chapter describes the branches of the tree named Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya-padambhoja-
madhupebhyo namo namah
kathancid asrayad yesam
svapi tad-gandha-bhag bhavet
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pada-ambhoja -- the lotus 
feet; madhu -- honey; pebhyah -- unto those who drink; namah -- 
respectful obeisances; namah -- respectful obeisances; kathancit -- a 
little of it; asrayat -- taking shelter of; yesam -- of whom; sva -- dog;
 api -- also; tat-gandha -- the aroma of the lotus flower; bhak -- 
shareholder; bhavet -- may become.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Let me repeatedly offer my respectful obeisances unto the beelike 
devotees who always taste the honey of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. If even a doggish nondevotee somehow takes shelter of such 
devotees, he enjoys the aroma of the lotus flower.
 
PURPORT
 
The example of a dog is very significant in this connection. A dog 
naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is 
sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also.
 We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi 
plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi 
plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee. But Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike 
nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a 
devotee of Lord Caitanya. Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while 
going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately 
went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated. Similarly, cats and 
dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and 
dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the 
association of a pure devotee they are also delivered.
 
Adi 10.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya-nityananda
jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -
- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda 
-- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed by Srivasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda! All glories 
to Advaita Prabhu, and all glories to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, 
headed by Srivasa!
 
Adi 10.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ei malira -- ei vrksera akathya kathana
ebe suna mukhya-sakhara nama-vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
ei malira -- of this gardener; ei vrksera -- of this tree; akathya 
kathana -- inconceivable description; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; mukhya --
 chief; sakhara -- branches; nama -- of the names; vivarana -- 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The description of Lord Caitanya as the gardener and the tree is 
inconceivable. Now hear with attention about the branches of this tree.
 
Adi 10.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosanira yata parisada-caya
guru-laghu-bhava tanra na haya niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosanira -- of the supreme 
spiritual master; yata -- all; parisada-caya -- groups of associates; 
guru-laghu-bhava -- conceptions of high and low; tanra -- of them; na -- 
never; haya -- become; niscaya -- ascertained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were many, but none of them 
should be considered lower or higher. This cannot be ascertained.
 
Adi 10.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
yata yata mahanta kaila tan-sabara ganana
keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama
SYNONYMS
 
yata yata -- as many as there are; mahanta -- great devotees; kaila -- 
made; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; keha -- all of 
them; karibare nare -- can not do; jyestha -- elder; laghu -- younger; 
krama -- chronology.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the great personalities in the line of Lord Caitanya enumerated 
these devotees, but they could not distinguish between the greater and 
the lesser.
 
Adi 10.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
ataeva tan-sabare kari' namaskara
nama-matra kari, dosa na labe amara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; tan-sabare -- to all of them; kari' -- doing; 
namaskara -- offer my obeisances; nama-matra -- that is also a token; 
kari -- I do; dosa -- fault; na -- do not; labe -- take; amara -- of me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my obeisances unto them as a token of respect. I request them 
not to consider my offenses.
 
Adi 10.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
premamara-taroh priyan
sakha-rupan bhakta-ganan
krsna-prema-phala-pradan
SYNONYMS
 
vande -- I offer my obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-amara-taroh -- of the eternal tree full of 
love of Godhead; priyan -- those who are devotees; sakha-rupan -- 
represented as branches; bhakta-ganan -- all the devotees; krsna-prema --
 of love of Krsna; phala -- of the fruit; pradan -- the givers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my obeisances to all the dear devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the eternal tree of love of Godhead. I offer my respects to 
all the branches of the tree, the devotees of the Lord who distribute 
the fruit of love of Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example of offering obeisances 
to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to 
higher and lower. Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-
called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions. For example,
 the title "Prabhupada" is offered to a spiritual master, especially to 
a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, 
Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami 
Prabhupada. When our disciples similarly wanted to address their 
spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious. Not 
considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply 
because these disciples addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada 
they became so envious that they formed a faction along with other such 
envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness 
movement. To chastise such fools, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very 
frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama. Anyone who is a 
bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be 
respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya; one should not be 
envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be 
very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the 
platform of spiritual activities. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami therefore 
offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one 
of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere 
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
srivasa pandita, ara sri-rama pandita
dui bhai -- dui sakha, jagate vidita
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; ara -- and; sri-rama pandita -- Sri 
Rama Pandita; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui sakha -- two branches; 
jagate -- in the world; vidita -- well known.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers Srivasa Pandita and Sri Rama Pandita started two 
branches that are well known in the world.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (90), Srivasa Pandita (Srivasa Thakura) is 
described as an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama Pandita, his 
younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata Muni, a great 
friend of Narada's. Srivasa Pandita's wife, Malini, is celebrated as an 
incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna with her breast milk,
 and as already noted, his niece Narayani, the mother of Thakura 
Vrndavana dasa, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, was the sister of 
Ambika in krsna-lila. We also understand from the description of Sri 
Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's acceptance of 
the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left Navadvipa, possibly because of 
feelings of separation, and domiciled at Kumarahatta.
 
Adi 10.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
sripati, srinidhi -- tanra dui sahodara
cari bhaira dasa-dasi, grha-parikara
SYNONYMS
 
sripati -- Sripati; srinidhi -- Srinidhi; tanra -- their; dui -- two; 
sahodara -- own brothers; cari -- four; bhaira -- brothers; dasa-dasi -- 
family members, menservants and maidservants; grha-parikara -- all 
counted in one family.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Their two brothers were named Sripati and Srinidhi. These four brothers 
and their servants and maidservants are considered one big branch.
 
Adi 10.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
dui sakhara upasakhaya tan-sabara ganana
yanra grhe mahaprabhura sada sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
dui sakhara -- of the two branches; upasakhaya -- on the subbranches; 
tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; yanra grhe -- in whose 
house; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada -- always; 
sankirtana -- congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no counting the subbranches of these two branches. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu held congregational chanting daily at the house of Srivasa 
Pandita.
 
Adi 10.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
cari bhai sa-vamse kare caitanyera seva
gauracandra vina nahi jane devi-deva
SYNONYMS
 
cari bhai -- four brothers; sa-vamse -- with all family members; kare -- 
do; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- service; 
gauracandra -- Gaurasundara (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu); vina -- except; 
nahi jane -- they do not know; devi -- goddess; deva -- or god.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These four brothers and their family members fully engaged in the 
service of Lord Caitanya. They knew no other god or goddess.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu 
bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch 
devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -
goddesses. Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as 
worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact. 
This philosophy misleads people to atheism. One who has no idea what God 
actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts 
can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is 
actually atheism. It is to be concluded, therefore, that those who 
worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists.
 They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.20)
: kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah. "Those whose 
minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods." 
Unfortunately, those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do not 
properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an 
incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an 
incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod. This philosophical hodge-
podge exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna 
consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly 
condemn it. Such worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God 
should never be confused with the pure Krsna consciousness movement.
 
Adi 10.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
‘acaryaratna' nama dhare bada eka sakha
tanra parikara, tanra sakha-upasakha
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; nama -- name; dhare -- he accepts; bada -- 
big; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; tanra -- his; parikara -- associates; 
tanra -- his; sakha -- branch; upasakha -- subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another big branch was Acaryaratna, and his associates were subbranches.
 
Adi 10.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratnera nama ‘sri-candrasekhara'
yanra ghare devi-bhave nacila isvara
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratnera -- of Acaryaratna; nama -- name; sri-candrasekhara -- Sri 
Candrasekhara; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the home; devi-bhave -- as 
the goddess; nacila -- danced; isvara -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Acaryaratna was also named Sri Candrasekhara Acarya. In a drama in his 
house, Lord Caitanya played the goddess of fortune.
 
PURPORT
 
Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were all pure 
devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON should follow 
this example. Whenever they stage dramatic performances about the lives 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players must be pure 
devotees. Professional players and dramatic actors have no sense of 
devotional service, and therefore although they can perform very 
artistically, there is no life in such performances. Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor as 
yatra-dale narada, which means "farcical Narada." Sometimes an actor in 
a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he 
is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors 
are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu, 
Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The 
place where Candrasekhara's house was situated is now known as 
Vrajapattana. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established the
 Sri Caitanya Matha at this place. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara 
Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he 
was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in 
Katwa. It is he who first spread the word in Navadvipa of Lord Caitanya'
s accepting sannyasa. Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present during many 
important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He 
therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord Caitanya.
 
Adi 10.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
pundarika vidyanidhi -- bada-sakha jani
yanra nama lana prabhu kandila apani
SYNONYMS
 
pundarika vidyanidhi -- Pundarika Vidyanidhi; bada-sakha -- another big 
branch; jani -- I know; yanra nama -- whose name; lana -- taking; prabhu 
-- the Lord; kandila -- cried; apani -- Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi, the third big branch, was so dear to Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu that in his absence Lord Caitanya Himself would sometimes cry.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (54), Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is 
described as the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father. Pundarika Vidyanidhi's 
father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion, 
Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to 
one opinion, Banesvara was a descendant of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya. 
The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal (now 
Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Baghiya, which belonged to 
the Varendra group of brahmana families. Sometimes these Varendra 
brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas, 
and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi's family was ostracized and at that 
time was not living as a respectable family.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "One of 
the members of this family is living in Vrndavana and is named 
Sarojananda Gosvami. One special characteristic of this family is that 
each of its members had only one son or no son at all, and therefore the 
family was not very expansive. There is a place in the district of 
Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hata-hajari, and a short 
distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama, in which 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi's forefathers lived. One can approach Mekhala-grama 
from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The 
steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata. 
The temple constructed there by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and 
much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble. 
There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple, but they are so 
old that one cannot read them. There is another temple, however, about 
two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is 
the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi "father," and He 
gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the 
spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa 
Damodara's. Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon 
being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple. 
Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his 
criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha 
Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is 
described in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Ten. Sri 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that during his time there 
were still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, 
who were named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara 
Vidyalankara. For further information one should refer to the dictionary 
known as Vaisnava-manjusa.
 
Adi 10.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
bada sakha, -- gadadhara pandita-gosani
tenho laksmi-rupa, tanra sama keha nai
SYNONYMS
 
bada sakha -- big branch; gadadhara pandita-gosani -- the descendants or 
disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Gadadhara Pandita; 
laksmi-rupa -- incarnation of the pleasure potency of Lord Krsna; tanra -
- his; sama -- equal; keha -- anyone; nai -- there is none.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita, the fourth branch, is described as an incarnation of 
the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. No one, therefore, can equal him.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (147–53) it is stated, "Sri Krsna's 
pleasure potency, formerly known as Vrndavanesvari, is now 
personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out that 
in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was formerly 
very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same Syamasundara-
vallabha is now present in Lord Caitanya's pastimes as Gadadhara 
Pandita. Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to Srimati 
Radharani. Thus Gadadhara Pandita is simultaneously an incarnation of 
Srimati Radharani and Lalita-sakhi."  In the Twelfth Chapter of this 
part of the Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description of the 
descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita.
 
Adi 10.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
tanra sisya-upasisya, -- tanra upasakha
eimata saba sakha-upasakhara lekha
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; sisya -- disciples; upasisya -- granddisciples and 
admirers; tanra -- his; upasakha -- subbranches; eimata -- in this way; 
saba -- all; sakha -- branches; upasakhara -- subbranches; lekha -- to 
describe by writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His disciples and granddisciples are his subbranches. To describe them 
all would be difficult.
 
Adi 10.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
vakresvara pandita -- prabhura bada priya bhrtya
eka-bhave cabbisa prahara yanra nrtya
SYNONYMS
 
vakresvara pandita -- Vakresvara Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; bada -
- very; priya -- dear; bhrtya -- servant; eka-bhave -- continuously in 
the same ecstasy; cabbisa -- twenty-four; prahara -- a duration of time 
comprising three hours; yanra -- whose; nrtya -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vakresvara Pandita, the fifth branch of the tree, was a very dear 
servant of Lord Caitanya's. He could dance with constant ecstasy for 
seventy-two hours.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (71) it is stated that Vakresvara Pandita 
was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions of 
Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance 
wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours. When Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa 
Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced 
continuously for that length of time. Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara 
Pandita in his book Gaura-krsnodaya. There are many disciples of 
Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas 
although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and 
his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
apane mahaprabhu gaya yanra nrtya-kale
prabhura carana dhari' vakresvara bale
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gaya -- sang;
 yanra -- whose; nrtya-kale -- at the time of dancing; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; carana -- lotus feet; dhari' -- embracing; vakresvara -- 
Vakresvara Pandita; bale -- said.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sang while Vakresvara Pandita danced, 
and thus Vakresvara Pandita fell at the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke 
as follows.
 
Adi 10.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
"dasa-sahasra gandharva more deha' candramukha
tara gaya, muni nacon -- tabe mora sukha"
SYNONYMS
 
dasa-sahasra -- ten thousand; gandharva -- residents of Gandharvaloka; 
more -- unto me; deha' -- please deliver; candra-mukha -- O moon-faced 
one; tara gaya -- let them sing; muni nacon -- let me dance; tabe -- 
then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Candramukha! Please give me ten thousand Gandharvas. Let them sing as 
I dance, and then I will be greatly happy."
 
PURPORT
 
The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as 
celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets, 
the Gandharvas are invited to sing. The Gandharvas can sing continuously 
for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang.
 
Adi 10.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale -- tumi mora paksa eka sakha
akase uditama yadi pan ara pakha
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tumi -- you; mora --
 My; paksa -- wing; eka -- one; sakha -- one-sided; akase -- in the sky; 
uditama -- I could fly; yadi -- if; pan -- I could get; ara -- another; 
pakha -- wing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya replied, "I have only one wing like you, but if I had 
another, certainly I would fly in the sky!"
 
Adi 10.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
pandita jagadananda prabhura prana-rupa
loke khyata yenho satyabhamara svarupa
SYNONYMS
 
pandita jagadananda -- Pandita Jagadananda; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
prana-rupa -- life and soul; loke -- in the world; khyata -- celebrated; 
yenho -- who; satyabhamara -- of Satyabhama; svarupa -- personification.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pandita Jagadananda, the sixth branch of the Caitanya tree, was 
celebrated as the life and soul of the Lord. He is known to have been an 
incarnation of Satyabhama [one of the chief queens of Lord Krsna].
 
PURPORT
 
There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord's constant companion and 
especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of 
Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya.
 
Adi 10.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
pritye karite cahe prabhura lalana-palana
vairagya-loka-bhaye prabhu na mane kakhana
SYNONYMS
 
pritye -- in intimacy or affection; karite -- to do; cahe -- wanted; 
prabhura -- the Lord's; lalana-palana -- maintenance; vairagya -- 
renouncement; loka-bhaye -- fearing the public; prabhu -- the Lord; na --
 did not; mane -- accept; kakhana -- any time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagadananda Pandita [as an incarnation of Satyabhama] always wanted to 
see to the comfort of Lord Caitanya, but since the Lord was a sannyasi 
He did not accept the luxuries that Jagadananda Pandita offered.
 
Adi 10.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
dui-jane khatmati lagaya kondala
tanra prityera katha age kahiba sakala
SYNONYMS
 
dui-jane -- two persons; khatmati -- fighting over trifles; lagaya -- 
continued; kondala -- quarrel; tanra -- his; prityera -- affection; 
katha -- narration; age -- ahead; kahiba -- I shall speak; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They sometimes appeared to fight over trifles, but these quarrels were 
based on their affection, of which I shall speak later.
 
Adi 10.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
raghava-pandita -- prabhura adya-anucara
tanra eka sakha mukhya -- makaradhvaja kara
SYNONYMS
 
raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; adya -- 
original; anucara -- follower; tanra -- his; eka -- one; sakha -- branch;
 mukhya -- chief; makaradhvaja -- Makaradhvaja; kara -- surname.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's original follower, is 
understood to have been the seventh branch. From him proceeded another 
subbranch, headed by Makaradhvaja Kara.
 
PURPORT
 
Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is 
generally found in the Kayastha community. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (
166) states:
 
dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje 'mitam
saiva samprati gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah
 
Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the 
time of Lord Krsna's pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This 
gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foods for Krsna.
 
Adi 10.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
tanhara bhagini damayanti prabhura priya dasi
prabhura bhoga-samagri ye kare vara-masi
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his; bhagini -- sister; damayanti -- Damayanti; prabhura -- 
of the Lord; priya -- dear; dasi -- maidservant; prabhura -- of the Lord;
 bhoga-samagri -- cooking materials; ye -- who; kare -- does; vara-masi -
- throughout the whole year.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita's sister Damayanti was the dear maidservant of the Lord. 
She always collected various ingredients with which to cook for Lord 
Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (167) it is mentioned, gunamala vraje yasid 
damayanti tu tat-svasa: The gopi named Gunamala appeared as Raghava 
Pandita's sister Damayanti. On the East Bengal railway line beginning 
from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named Sodapura, 
which is not very far from Calcutta. Within one mile of this station, 
toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as Panihati, 
in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still exist. On 
Raghava Pandita's tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform. There is 
also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby. This temple 
is managed by a local zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya Caudhuri. 
Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati."
 
Adi 10.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
se saba samagri yata jhalite bhariya
raghava la-iya ya'na gupata kariya
SYNONYMS
 
se saba -- all those; samagri -- ingredients; yata -- all of them; 
jhalite bhariya -- packing in bags; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; la-iya --
 carried; ya'na -- goes; gupata kariya -- very confidentially.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The foods Damayanti cooked for Lord Caitanya when He was at Puri were 
carried in bags by her brother Raghava without the knowledge of others.
 
Adi 10.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
vara-masa taha prabhu karena angikara
‘raghavera jhali' bali' prasiddhi yahara
SYNONYMS
 
vara-masa -- the whole year; taha -- all those foods; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- did; angikara -- accept; raghavera jhali -
- the bags of Raghava Pandita; bali' -- so called; prasiddhi -- 
celebrated; yahara -- of which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord accepted these foods throughout the entire year. Those bags are 
still celebrated as raghavera jhali ["the bags of Raghava Pandita"].
 
Adi 10.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
se-saba samagri age kariba vistara
yahara sravane bhaktera vahe asrudhara
SYNONYMS
 
se-saba -- all these things; samagri -- ingredients of the foods; age -- 
further on; kariba -- I shall describe; vistara -- vividly; yahara -- of 
which; sravane -- by the hearing; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vahe -- 
flowing; asru-dhara -- tears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall describe the contents of the bags of Raghava Pandita later in 
this book. Hearing this narration, devotees generally cry, and tears 
glide down from their eyes.
 
PURPORT
 
A vivid description of these raghavera jhali is to be found in Chapter 
Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta.
 
Adi 10.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
prabhura atyanta priya -- pandita gangadasa
yanhara smarane haya sarva-bandha-nasa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; atyanta -- very; priya -- dear; pandita 
gangadasa -- Pandita Gangadasa; yanhara -- who; smarane -- by 
remembering; haya -- it becomes; sarva-bandha-nasa -- freedom from all 
kinds of bondage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pandita Gangadasa was the eighth dear branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. One who remembers his activities attains freedom from all 
bondage.
 
Adi 10.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-parsada -- sri-acarya purandara
pita kari' yanre bale gauranga-sundara
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-parsada -- associate of Lord Caitanya; sri-acarya purandara -- 
Sri Acarya Purandara; pita -- father; kari' -- taking him; yanre -- whom;
 bale -- says; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Acarya Purandara, the ninth branch, was a constant associate of Lord 
Caitanya's. The Lord accepted him as His father.
 
PURPORT
 
It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited 
Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation. Purandara 
Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord used to greet 
him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love.
 
Adi 10.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
damodara-pandita sakha premete pracanda
prabhura upare yenho kaila vakya-danda
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; sakha -- another branch (the tenth 
branch); premete -- in affection; pracanda -- very advanced; prabhura -- 
the Lord; upare -- upon; yenho -- he who; kaila -- did; vakya-danda -- 
chastisement by speaking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita, the tenth branch of the Caitanya tree, was so elevated 
in love of Lord Caitanya that he once unhesitatingly chastised the Lord 
with strong words.
 
Adi 10.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
danda-katha kahiba age vistara kariya
dande tusta prabhu tanre pathaila nadiya
SYNONYMS
 
danda-katha -- the narration of such chastisement; kahiba -- I shall 
speak; age -- ahead; vistara -- detailed description; kariya -- making; 
dande -- in the matter of chastisement; tusta prabhu -- the Lord is very 
much satisfied; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent back; nadiya -- Nadia (a 
district in Bengal).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later in the Caitanya-caritamrta I shall describe this incident of 
chastisement in detail. The Lord, being very much satisfied by this 
chastisement, sent Damodara Pandita to Navadvipa.
 
PURPORT
 
Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vraja-dhama, used 
to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the Ratha-
yatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
tanhara anuja sakha -- sankara-pandita
‘prabhu-padopadhana' yanra nama vidita
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his (Damodara Pandita's); anuja -- younger brother; sakha -- 
the eleventh branch; sankara-pandita -- Sankara Pandita; prabhu -- the 
Lord's; pada-upadhana -- shoes; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; vidita -- 
celebrated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The eleventh branch, the younger brother of Damodara Pandita, was known 
as Sankara Pandita. He was celebrated as the shoes of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
sadasiva-pandita yanra prabhu-pade asa
prathamei nityanandera yanra ghare vasa
SYNONYMS
 
sadasiva-pandita -- Sadasiva Pandita; yanra -- whose; prabhu-pade -- 
unto the lotus feet of the Lord; asa -- constant desire; prathamei -- in 
the beginning; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda; yanra -- of whom; 
ghare -- in the home; vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sadasiva Pandita, the twelfth branch, was always eager to serve the 
lotus feet of the Lord. It was his good fortune that when Lord 
Nityananda came to Navadvipa He resided at his house.
 
PURPORT
 
It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine, 
that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu 
resided at his house.
 
Adi 10.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- pradyumna brahmacari
prabhu tanra nama kaila ‘nrsimhananda' kari'
SYNONYMS
 
sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- the worshiper of Lord Nrsimha-deva; pradyumna 
brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; prabhu -- the Lord; tanra -- his; 
nama -- name; kaila -- turned into; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda; kari' -
- by such a name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirteenth branch was Pradyumna Brahmacari. Since he was a worshiper 
of Lord Nrsimha-deva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed his name to 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari.
 
PURPORT
 
Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of 
Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who 
changed his name to Nrsimhananda. While coming from the house of Raghava 
Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari. To acknowledge this, 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the food of three 
Deities, namely Jagannatha, Nrsimha-deva and Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, 
Second Chapter, verses 48 through 78. Upon receiving information that 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kuliya, 
Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities 
began constructing a very nice road from Kuliya to Vrndavana. All of a 
sudden, however, he broke his meditation and told the other devotees 
that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana but 
would travel only as far as the place known as Kanai Natasala. This is 
described in Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 155 through 162. The Gaura-
ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca tathajneyo misre pradyumna-
samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the name of Pradyumna Misra, 
or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, for in his heart 
Lord Nrsimha-deva was manifest. It is said that Lord Nrsimha-
deva used to talk with him directly.
 
Adi 10.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
narayana-pandita eka badai udara
caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ara
SYNONYMS
 
narayana-pandita -- Narayana Pandita; eka -- one; badai -- very; udara --
 liberal; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya; vinu -- 
except; nahi -- not; jane -- know; ara -- anything else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Narayana Pandita, the fourteenth branch, a great and liberal devotee, 
did not know any shelter but Lord Caitanya's lotus feet.
 
PURPORT
 
Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is 
mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Eighth Chapter, verse 
36, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with 
the Thakura's brother Sri Rama Pandita.
 
Adi 10.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
sriman-pandita sakha -- prabhura nija bhrtya
deuti dharena, yabe prabhu karena nrtya
SYNONYMS
 
sriman-pandita -- Sriman Pandita; sakha -- branch; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; nija -- own; bhrtya -- servant; deuti -- torch light; dharena -- 
carries; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; karena -- does; nrtya --
 dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifteenth branch was Sriman Pandita, who was a constant servitor of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He used to carry a torch while the Lord danced.
 
PURPORT
 
Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when 
the Lord performed sankirtana. When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the 
form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa, 
Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way.
 
Adi 10.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
suklambara-brahmacari bada bhagyavan
yanra anna magi' kadi' khaila bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
suklambara-brahmacari -- Suklambara Brahmacari; bada -- very; bhagyavan -
- fortunate; yanra -- whose; anna -- food; magi' -- begging; kadi' -- 
snatching; khaila -- ate; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixteenth branch, Suklambara Brahmacari, was very fortunate because 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly or seriously begged food from him or 
sometimes snatched it from him forcibly and ate it.
 
PURPORT
 
It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement. 
When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with 
Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about 
the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice 
from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took 
pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked. It is said that Suklambara 
Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time 
of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana. Lord Krsna begged food from the 
wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed a 
similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari.
 
Adi 10.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
nandana-acarya-sakha jagate vidita
lukaiya dui prabhura yanra ghare sthita
SYNONYMS
 
nandana-acarya -- Nandana Acarya; sakha -- the seventeenth branch; 
jagate -- in the world; vidita -- celebrated; lukaiya -- hiding; dui -- 
two; prabhura -- of the Lords; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the house; 
sthita -- situated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nandana Acarya, the seventeenth branch of the Caitanya tree, is 
celebrated within the world because the two Prabhus [Lord Caitanya and 
Nityananda] sometimes hid in his house.
 
PURPORT
 
Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during 
His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa. Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta, 
traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-
dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya. It is there 
that He first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita 
to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya, 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding. 
Similarly, Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana 
Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, 
Madhya-khanda, Chapters Six and Seventeen.
 
Adi 10.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
sri-mukunda-datta sakha -- prabhura samadhyayi
yanhara kirtane nace caitanya-gosani
SYNONYMS
 
sri-mukunda-datta -- Sri Mukunda Datta; sakha -- another branch; 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samadhyayi -- class friend; 
yanhara -- whose; kirtane -- in sankirtana; nace -- dances; caitanya-
gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mukunda Datta, a class friend of Lord Caitanya's, was another branch of 
the Caitanya tree. Lord Caitanya danced while he sang.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district, in the village of 
Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named 
Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from 
the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it 
is said:
 
vraje sthitau gayakau yau madhukantha-madhuvratau
mukunda-vasudevau tau dattau gauranga-gayakau
 
"In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and 
Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta,
 who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." When Lord 
Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they 
frequently engaged in logical arguments. Sometimes Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This 
is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapters Eleven and 
Twelve. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta 
gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-
lila. It was by his endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a 
disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, 
Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven. When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard 
of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord 
Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known 
as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing.
 
Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling 
him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by 
different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Ten. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of 
Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song.
 
Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Lord 
Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time 
Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His 
sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa. This is 
stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-six. The 
information of Lord Caitanya's accepting the renounced order was made 
known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta by 
Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore all of them went to Katwa and arranged 
for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya's acceptance of 
sannyasa. After the Lord took sannyasa, they all followed Him, 
especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Mukunda Datta, 
who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra. In this connection 
one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Two. In 
the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke the sannyasa rod 
of Caitanya Mahaprabhu [CB madhya khanda 1.97]. Mukunda Datta was also 
present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see Lord 
Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva datta -- prabhura bhrtya mahasaya
sahasra-mukhe yanra guna kahile na haya
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhrtya -- servant; mahasaya -- great personality; sahasra-
mukhe -- with thousands of mouths; yanra -- whose; guna -- qualities; 
kahile -- describing; na -- never; haya -- becomes fulfilled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vasudeva Datta, the nineteenth branch of the Sri Caitanya tree, was a 
great personality and a most confidential devotee of the Lord. One could 
not describe his qualities even with thousands of mouths.
 
PURPORT
 
Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of 
Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna 
haya apane vikraya [CB Antya-khanda 8.014]: Vasudeva Datta was such a 
powerful devotee that Krsna was purchased by him. Vasudeva Datta stayed 
at Srivasa Pandita's house, and in the Caitanya-bhagavata it is 
described that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva 
Datta and so affectionate toward him that He used to say, "I am only 
Vasudeva Datta's man. My body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, 
and he can sell Me anywhere." Thrice He vowed that this was a fact and 
that no one should disbelieve these statements. "All My dear devotees," 
He said, "I tell you the truth. My body is especially meant for Vasudeva 
Datta." Vasudeva Datta initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual 
master of Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. 
This will be found in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter,
 verse 161. Vasudeva Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Sivananda Sena to become his sarakhela, or 
secretary, in order to control his extravagant expenses. Vasudeva Datta 
was so kind to the living entities that he wanted to take all their 
sinful reactions so that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. This is described in the Fifteenth Chapter of the Caitanya-
caritamrta's Madhya-lila, verses 159 through 180.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There 
is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway 
station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which 
is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura, there is presently a temple 
of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta." The Gaudiya 
Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple, and the seva-puja 
is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-
parikrama visit Mamagachi. Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura 
inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple has been very 
well managed.
 
Adi 10.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
jagate yateka jiva, tara papa lana
naraka bhunjite cahe jiva chadaiya
SYNONYMS
 
jagate -- in the world; yateka -- all; jiva -- living entities; tara -- 
their; papa -- sinful activities; lana -- taking; naraka -- hell; 
bhunjite -- to suffer; cahe -- wanted; jiva -- the living entities; 
chadaiya -- liberating them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura wanted to suffer for the sinful activities 
of all the people of the world so that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu might 
deliver them.
 
Adi 10.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-thakura sakhara adbhuta carita
tina laksa nama tenho layena apatita
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; sakhara -- of the branch; adbhuta -
- wonderful; carita -- characteristics; tina -- three; laksa -- hundred 
thousand; nama -- names; tenho -- he; layena -- chanted; apatita -- 
without fail.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twentieth branch of the Caitanya tree was Haridasa Thakura. His 
character was wonderful. He used to chant the holy name of Krsna 300,000 
times a day without fail.
 
PURPORT
 
Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. 
No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially 
imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior. It is essential, however, that 
everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. 
Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must 
chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless 
in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful 
as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the 
Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was 
born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on 
the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, near Santipura. From the description 
of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the 
Sixteenth Chapter of the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can 
understand how humble and meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved 
the causeless mercy of the Lord. In the dramas performed by Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief. 
While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally 
tested by Mayadevi herself. Haridasa Thakura's passing away is described 
in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter. It is not 
definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village 
named Budhana that is in the district of Khulna. Formerly this village 
was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira 
division.
 
Adi 10.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
tanhara ananta guna -- kahi dinmatra
acarya gosani yanre bhunjaya sraddha-patra
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- Haridasa Thakura's; ananta -- unlimited; guna -- qualities; 
kahi -- I speak; din-matra -- only a small part; acarya gosani -- Sri 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu; yanre -- to whom; bhunjaya -- offered to eat; 
sraddha-patra -- prasadam offered to Lord Visnu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was no end to the transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura. 
Here I mention but a fraction of his qualities. He was so exalted that 
Advaita Gosvami, when performing the sraddha ceremony of his father, 
offered him the first plate.
 
Adi 10.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
prahlada-samana tanra gunera taranga
yavana-tadaneo yanra nahika bhru-bhanga
SYNONYMS
 
prahlada-samana -- exactly like Prahlada Maharaja; tanra -- his; gunera -
- qualities; taranga -- waves; yavana -- of the Muslims; tadaneo -- even 
by the persecution; yanra -- whose; nahika -- there was none; bhru-
bhanga -- even the slightest agitation of an eyebrow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The waves of his good qualities were like those of Prahlada Maharaja. He 
did not even slightly raise an eyebrow when persecuted by the Muslim 
ruler.
 
Adi 10.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
tenho siddhi paile tanra deha lana kole
nacila caitanya-prabhu maha-kutuhale
SYNONYMS
 
tenho -- he; siddhi -- perfection; paile -- after achieving; tanra -- 
his; deha -- body; lana -- taking; kole -- on the lap; nacila -- danced; 
caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-kutuhale -- in 
great ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the passing away of Haridasa Thakura, the Lord Himself took his 
body on His lap and danced with it in great ecstasy.
 
Adi 10.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
tanra lila varniyachena vrndavana-dasa
yeba avasista, age kariba prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; lila -- pastimes; varniyachena -- described; vrndavana-
dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yeba -- whatever; avasista -- 
remained undescribed; age -- later in the book; kariba -- I shall make; 
prakasa -- manifest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has vividly described the pastimes of 
Haridasa Thakura in his Caitanya-bhagavata. Whatever has remained 
undescribed I shall try to explain later in this book.
 
Adi 10.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tanra upasakha -- yata kulina-grami jana
satyaraja-adi -- tanra krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra upasakha -- his subbranch; yata -- all; kulina-grami jana -- the 
inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- Satyaraja; adi -- heading the 
list; tanra -- his; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana -- recipient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One subbranch of Haridasa Thakura consisted of the residents of Kulina-
grama. The most important among them was Satyaraja Khan, or Satyaraja 
Vasu, who was a recipient of all the mercy of Haridasa Thakura.
 
PURPORT
 
Satyaraja Khan was the son of Gunaraja Khan and father of Ramananda Vasu.
 Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in 
the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the 
Vasu family. Satyaraja Khan was allotted the service of supplying silk 
ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Ratha-yatra festival. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's answers to his inquiries about the duty of 
householder devotees are vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapters 
Fifteen and Sixteen.
 
The village of Kulina-grama is situated two miles from the railway 
station named Jaugrama on the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan. Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu very highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and 
He stated that even a dog of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him.
 
Adi 10.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
sri-murari gupta sakha -- premera bhandara
prabhura hrdaya drave suni' dainya yanra
SYNONYMS
 
sri-murari gupta -- Sri Murari Gupta; sakha -- branch; premera -- of 
love of Godhead; bhandara -- store; prabhura -- of the Lord; hrdaya -- 
the heart; drave -- melts; suni' -- hearing; dainya -- humility; yanra --
 of whom.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Murari Gupta, the twenty-first branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, was a storehouse of love of Godhead. His great humility and 
meekness melted the heart of Lord Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to 
a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord 
Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa. He was among the 
elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha 
form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Third Chapter. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
exhibited His maha-prakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta as Lord 
Ramacandra. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu were 
sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta first 
offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda Prabhu. 
Nityananda Prabhu, however, was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and 
therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated social 
etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda Prabhu 
and then to Him. In this way, by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, 
and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord Nityananda and then 
to Lord Caitanya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave chewed pan, or betel nut, 
to Murari Gupta. Once Sivananda Sena offered food to Lord Caitanya that 
had been cooked with excessive ghee, and the next day the Lord became 
sick and went to Murari Gupta for treatment. Lord Caitanya accepted some 
water from the waterpot of Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The 
natural remedy for indigestion is to drink a little water, and since 
Murari Gupta was a physician, he gave the Lord some drinking water and 
cured Him.
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His 
Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, 
and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back. It 
was the desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the 
disappearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so. 
This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter 
Twenty. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the 
Varaha murti, Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee 
of Lord Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the 
Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verses 137 through 
157.
 
Adi 10.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
pratigraha nahi kare, na laya kara dhana
atma-vrtti kari' kare kutumba bharana
SYNONYMS
 
pratigraha nahi kare -- he did not accept charity from anyone; na -- not;
 laya -- take; kara -- anyone's; dhana -- wealth; atma-vrtti -- own 
profession; kari' -- executing; kare -- maintained; kutumba -- family; 
bharana -- provision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Murari Gupta never accepted charity from friends, nor did he 
accept money from anyone. He practiced as a physician and maintained his 
family with his earnings.
 
PURPORT
 
It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his 
livelihood by begging from anyone. Every householder of the higher 
castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana, 
ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others, 
for this is the duty of a sudra. One should simply accept whatever he 
earns by his own profession. The engagements of a brahmana are yajana, 
yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a 
worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship 
Him. A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by 
levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept 
agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty. Since Murari Gupta 
was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a 
physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family. 
As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should try to satisfy the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution of his occupational 
duty. That is the perfection of life. This system is called daivi-
varnasrama. Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha, for he was a great 
devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu. By practicing as a 
physician he maintained his family and at the same time satisfied Lord 
Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the ideal of householder 
life.
 
Adi 10.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
cikitsa karena yare ha-iya sadaya
deha-roga bhava-roga, -- dui tara ksaya
SYNONYMS
 
cikitsa -- medical treatment; karena -- did; yare -- upon whom; ha-iya --
 becoming; sadaya -- merciful; deha-roga -- the disease of the body; 
bhava-roga -- the disease of material existence; dui -- both; tara -- 
his; ksaya -- diminished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Murari Gupta treated his patients, by his mercy both their bodily and 
spiritual diseases subsided.
 
PURPORT
 
Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he 
was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms 
of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity. 
Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human 
society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease, 
pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual. The living 
entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the 
material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old 
age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from 
Murari Gupta. Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic 
hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the 
spirit soul. The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission 
of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because 
they do not know what this disease is. A diseased person needs both 
proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness 
movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the 
chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet 
of prasadam. There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily 
diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease 
of the spirit soul. The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are 
the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old 
age and disease.
 
Adi 10.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
sriman sena prabhura sevaka pradhana
caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ana
SYNONYMS
 
sriman sena -- Sriman Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevaka -- servant; 
pradhana -- chief; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vinu -- except; nahi -- does not; jane -- know; ana -- 
anything else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sriman Sena, the twenty-second branch of the Caitanya tree, was a very 
faithful servant of Lord Caitanya. He knew nothing else but the lotus 
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant 
companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
sri-gadadhara dasa sakha sarvopari
kaji-ganera mukhe yenha bolaila hari
SYNONYMS
 
sri-gadadhara dasa -- Sri Gadadhara dasa; sakha -- another branch; sarva-
upari -- above all; kaji-ganera -- of the Kazis (Muslim magistrates); 
mukhe -- in the mouth; yenha -- one who; bolaila -- caused to speak; 
hari -- the holy name of Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Gadadhara dasa, the twenty-third branch, was understood to be the 
topmost, for he induced all the Muslim Kazis to chant the holy name of 
Lord Hari.
 
PURPORT
 
About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a 
village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an 
inhabitant of this village (endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa). The Bhakti-
ratnakara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa went from Navadvipa to Katwa. 
Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there. He is stated to be 
the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara 
Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, or 
characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani. 
Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (
154) he is described to be an expansion of the potency of Srimati 
Radharani. He counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and 
Nityananda Prabhu; as a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was one of 
the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love, and as a devotee of Lord 
Nityananda he is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in 
pure devotional service. Even though he was an associate of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in 
the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of 
Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa.
 
In 1434 Sakabda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was empowered 
by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal, Sri 
Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants. He 
preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara 
dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society. 
One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu 
and preach this cult door to door.
 
When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana, 
there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement.
 Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara 
dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The Kazi replied, "All right, I shall chant 
Hare Krsna tomorrow." On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began 
to dance, and he said, "Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the Hare 
Krsna mantra, so simply continue."
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (154–55) it is said:
 
radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje
sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah
 
purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani
sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam
 
Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti, 
who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is the 
foremost of Lord Balarama's very dear girlfriends. Thus Srila Gadadhara 
dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was returning to Bengal from 
Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he forgot himself and began 
talking very loudly as if he were a girl of Vrajabhumi selling yogurt, 
and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this. Another time, while absorbed in 
the ecstasy of the gopis, he carried a jug filled with Ganges water on 
his head as if he were selling milk. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita while going to Vrndavana, 
Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad 
that He put His foot on his head. When Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present 
in Endiyadaha, he established a Bala Gopala murti for worship there. Sri 
Madhava Ghosa performed a drama known as Dana-khanda with the help of 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in the 
Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya 5.318–94).
 
The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha,
 was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the 
direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna. By his order, Sri 
Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family 
of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery) 
there in the Bengali year 1256 (A.D. 1849). He also arranged for the 
worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik 
established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312 (A.D. 
1905). Thus on the throne of the temple are both Gaura-Nityananda 
Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an 
inscription written in Sanskrit. In that temple there is also a small 
Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the 
side of the entrance door.
 
Adi 10.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
sivananda sena -- prabhura bhrtya antaranga
prabhu-sthane yaite sabe layena yanra sanga
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda sena -- Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; bhrtya -- 
servant; antaranga -- very confidential; prabhu-sthane -- in Jagannatha 
Puri, where the Lord was staying; yaite -- while going; sabe -- all; 
layena -- took; yanra -- whose; sanga -- shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena, the twenty-fourth branch of the tree, was an extremely 
confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone who went to 
Jagannatha Puri to visit Lord Caitanya took shelter and guidance from 
Sri Sivananda Sena.
 
Adi 10.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
prativarse prabhu-gana sangete la-iya
nilacale calena pathe palana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
prati-varse -- every year; prabhu-gana -- the devotees of Lord Caitanya; 
sangete -- along with; la-iya -- taking; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; 
calena -- goes; pathe -- on the road; palana -- maintenance; kariya -- 
providing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every year he took a party of devotees from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri to 
visit Lord Caitanya. He maintained the entire party as they journeyed on 
the road.
 
Adi 10.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
bhakte krpa karena prabhu e-tina svarupe
‘saksat,' ‘avesa' ara ‘avirbhava'-rupe
SYNONYMS
 
bhakte -- unto devotees; krpa -- mercy; karena -- bestows; prabhu -- 
Lord Caitanya; e -- these; tina -- three; svarupe -- features; saksat -- 
directly; avesa -- empowered by the Lord; ara -- and; avirbhava -- 
appearance; rupe -- in the features.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His 
devotees in three features: His own direct appearance [saksat], His 
prowess within someone He empowers [avesa], and His manifestation [
avirbhava].
 
PURPORT
 
The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence. 
Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari. 
Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is 
personally not present. For example, Sri Sacimata offered food at home 
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha Puri, 
and when she opened her eyes after offering the food, she saw that it 
had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Similarly, when 
Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, everyone felt the presence of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even in His absence. This is another example of 
avirbhava.
 
Adi 10.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
‘saksate' sakala bhakta dekhe nirvisesa
nakula brahmacari-dehe prabhura ‘avesa'
SYNONYMS
 
saksate -- directly; sakala -- all; bhakta -- devotees; dekhe -- see; 
nirvisesa -- nothing peculiar but as He is; nakula brahmacari -- Nakula 
Brahmacari; dehe -- in the body; prabhura -- the Lord's; avesa -- 
symptoms of power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The appearance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in every devotee's 
presence is called saksat. His appearance in Nakula Brahmacari as a 
symptom of special prowess is an example of avesa.
 
Adi 10.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
‘pradyumna brahmacari' tanra age nama chila
‘nrsimhananda' nama prabhu pache ta' rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
pradyumna brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; tanra -- his; age -- 
previously; nama -- name; chila -- was; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda; 
nama -- the name; prabhu -- the Lord; pache -- afterward; ta' -- 
certainly; rakhila -- kept it.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The former Pradyumna Brahmacari was given the name Nrsimhananda 
Brahmacari by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
tanhate ha-ila caitanyera ‘avirbhava'
alaukika aiche prabhura aneka svabhava
SYNONYMS
 
tanhate -- in him; ha-ila -- there was; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avirbhava -- appearance; alaukika -- uncommon; 
aiche -- like that; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka -- 
various; svabhava -- features.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his body there were symptoms of avirbhava. Such appearances are 
uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed many such pastimes 
through His different features.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (73–74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari 
displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (
avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are many hundreds and 
thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special 
symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions 
with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He 
advised all the inhabitants of Bharatavarsa to take up His cult and 
preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees 
who follow such instructions are called avesa. Srila Sivananda Sena 
observed such avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed 
symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Caitanya-
caritamrta states that in the Age of Kali the only spiritual function is 
to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be 
performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna. The 
process by which a devotee is thus empowered is called avesa, or 
sometimes it is called sakty-avesa.
 
Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as 
Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of 
Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, and in the Antya-khanda of Sri 
Caitanya-bhagavata, chapters Three and Nine.
 
Adi 10.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
asvadila e saba rasa sena sivananda
vistari' kahiba age e-saba ananda
SYNONYMS
 
asvadila -- tasted; e -- these; saba -- all; rasa -- mellows; sena 
sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; vistari' -- describing vividly; kahiba -- I 
shall speak; age -- later on; e-saba -- all this; ananda -- 
transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sivananda Sena experienced the three features of saksat, avesa and 
avirbhava. Later I shall vividly describe this transcendentally blissful 
subject.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Maharaja as follows: "Sivananda Sena was a resident of 
Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee 
of the Lord. About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another 
village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities 
installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya 
that is still existing. Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda 
Sena, who was also known as Puri dasa or Kavi-karnapura. Paramananda 
Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of the gopis of 
Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined to become his 
father. Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of Lord Caitanya 
who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally bore all the 
expenses for their journey. This is described in the Caitanya-caritamrta,
 Madhya-lila, Chapter Sixteen, verses 19 through 27. Srila Sivananda 
Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and Paramananda. As 
mentioned above, this last son later became Kavi-karnapura and wrote the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika. His spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who 
was Sivananda Sena's priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta's lavish spending, 
Sivananda Sena was engaged to supervise his expenditures."
 
Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava. He once took along a dog while 
on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-lila, 
First Chapter, that this dog later attained salvation by his association.
 When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, 
fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his father wrote 
a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him. Sivananda Sena 
supplied him the details for which he asked, and later Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami's father sent some servants and money to Sivananda Sena to take 
care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Once Sri Sivananda Sena invited Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him so sumptuously that the Lord 
felt indigestion and was somewhat sick. This became known to Sivananda 
Sena's eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food 
that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
very pleased. This is described in Antya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 142 
through 151.
 
Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay 
underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and 
Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by 
hunger. Thus He cursed Sivananda's sons to die. Sivananda's wife was 
very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously 
thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu, 
certainly they would die. When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife 
crying, he said, "Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu desires." When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda 
Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was 
very hungry, and asked why he had not arranged for His food. Such is the 
behavior of the Lord with His devotees. Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved 
like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the 
arrangements of Sivananda Sena.
 
A nephew of Sivananda Sena's named Srikanta left the company in protest 
of Nityananda Prabhu's curse and went directly to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him. On that 
occasion, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu allowed His toe to be sucked by Puri 
dasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses. During the 
misunderstanding with Sivananda's family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
ordered His personal attendant, Govinda, to give them all the remnants 
of His food. This is described in Antya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verse 53.
 
Adi 10.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
sivanandera upasakha, tanra parikara
putra-bhrty-adi kari' caitanya-kinkara
SYNONYMS
 
sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; upasakha -- subbranch; tanra -- his; 
parikara -- associates; putra -- sons; bhrtya -- servants; adi -- all 
these; kari' -- taking together; caitanya-kinkara -- servants of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sons, servants and family members of Sivananda Sena constituted a 
subbranch. They were all sincere servants of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-dasa, ramadasa, ara karnapura
tina putra sivanandera prabhura bhakta-sura
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-dasa -- Caitanya dasa; ramadasa -- Ramadasa; ara -- and; 
karnapura -- Karnapura; tina putra -- three sons; sivanandera -- of 
Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; bhakta-sura -- of the heroic 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The three sons of Sivananda Sena, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and 
Karnapura, were all heroic devotees of Lord Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on 
Krsna-karnamrta that was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
in his paper Sajjana-tosani. According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa 
was the author of the book Caitanya-carita (also known as Caitanya-
caritamrta), which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not Kavi-
karnapura, as is generally supposed. This is the opinion of Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Ramadasa was the second son of 
Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) that 
the two famous parrots named Daksa and Vicaksana in krsna-lila became 
the elder brothers of Kavi-karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa. 
Karnapura, the third son, who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puri 
dasa, was initiated by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri 
Advaita Prabhu. Karnapura wrote many books that are important in 
Vaisnava literature, such as the Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-
kaustubha, Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-
nataka. He was born in the year 1448 Sakabda (A.D. 1526). He continually 
wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498.
 
Adi 10.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
sri-vallabhasena, ara sena srikanta
sivananda-sambandhe prabhura bhakta ekanta
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vallabha-sena -- Srivallabha Sena; ara -- and; sena srikanta -- 
Srikanta Sena; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; sambandhe -- in relationship;
 prabhura -- the Lord's; bhakta -- devotees; ekanta -- unflinching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena were also subbranches of Sivananda 
Sena, for they were not only his nephews but also unalloyed devotees of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri, 
these two nephews of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to 
see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. The Lord could 
understand the feelings of the boys, and He asked His personal assistant,
 Govinda, to supply them prasadam until the party of Sivananda arrived. 
During the Ratha-yatra sankirtana festival these two brothers were 
members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (174) 
it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani appeared as Srikanta 
Sena.
 
Adi 10.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-priya govindananda mahabhagavata
prabhura kirtaniya adi sri-govinda datta
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-priya -- the most dear to the Lord; govindananda -- Govindananda; 
maha-bhagavata -- great devotee; prabhura -- of the Lord; kirtaniya -- 
performer of kirtana; adi -- originally; sri-govinda datta -- Sri 
Govinda Datta.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govindananda and Govinda Datta, the twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth 
branches of the tree, were performers of kirtana in the company of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Govinda Datta was the principal singer in Lord 
Caitanya's kirtana party.
 
PURPORT
 
Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara, near Khadadaha.
 
Adi 10.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
sri-vijaya-dasa-nama prabhura akhariya
prabhure aneka punthi diyache likhiya
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vijaya-dasa -- Sri Vijaya dasa; nama -- name; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; akhariya -- chief singer; prabhure -- unto the Lord; aneka -- many;
 punthi -- literatures; diyache -- has given; likhiya -- by writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Vijaya dasa, the twenty-seventh branch, another of the Lord's chief 
singers, gave the Lord many books written by hand.
 
PURPORT
 
Formerly there were no printing presses or printed books. All books were 
handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples or 
other important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had to 
copy it by hand. Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied many 
manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
‘ratnabahu' bali' prabhu thuila tanra nama
akincana prabhura priya krsnadasa-nama
SYNONYMS
 
ratnabahu -- the title Ratnabahu; bali' -- calling him; prabhu -- the 
Lord; thuila -- kept; tanra -- his; nama -- name; akincana -- unalloyed; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; nama -- 
name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Vijaya dasa the name Ratnabahu ["jewel-
handed"] because he copied many manuscripts for Him. The twenty-eighth 
branch was Krsnadasa, who was very dear to the Lord. He was known as 
Akincana Krsnadasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Akincana means "one who possesses nothing in this world."
 
Adi 10.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
khola-veca sridhara prabhura priya-dasa
yanha-sane prabhu kare nitya parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
khola-veca -- a person who sells the bark of banana trees; sridhara -- 
Sridhara Prabhu; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya-dasa -- very dear 
servant; yanha-sane -- with whom; prabhu -- the Lord; kare -- does; 
nitya -- daily; parihasa -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twenty-ninth branch was Sridhara, a trader in banana-tree bark. He 
was a very dear servant of the Lord. On many occasions, the Lord played 
jokes on him.
 
PURPORT
 
Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana-tree 
bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and 
collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in 
the market. He spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges, 
and the balance he used for his subsistence. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the 
Kazi, Sridhara danced in jubilation. The Lord used to drink water from 
his water jug. Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before 
Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavi-karnapura, Sridhara was 
a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava. In his Gaura-
ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated:
 
khola-vecataya khyatah panditah sridharo dvijah
asid vraje hasya-karo yo namna kusumasavah
 
"The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became 
Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lila at Navadvipa."
 
Adi 10.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
prabhu yanra nitya laya thoda-moca-phala
yanra phuta-lauhapatre prabhu pila jala
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- the Lord; yanra -- whose; nitya -- daily; laya -- takes; thoda 
-- the pulp of the banana tree; moca -- the flowers of the banana tree; 
phala -- the fruits of the banana tree; yanra -- whose; phuta -- broken; 
lauha-patre -- in the iron pot; prabhu -- the Lord; pila -- drank; jala -
- water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly snatched fruits, flowers and 
pulp from Sridhara and drank from his broken iron pot.
 
Adi 10.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
prabhura atipriya dasa bhagavan pandita
yanra dehe krsna purve haila adhisthita
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; atipriya -- very dear; dasa -- servant; 
bhagavan pandita -- Bhagavan Pandita; yanra -- whose; dehe -- in the 
body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve -- previously; haila -- became; 
adhisthita -- established.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirtieth branch was Bhagavan Pandita. He was an extremely dear 
servant of the Lord, but even previously he was a great devotee of Lord 
Krsna who always kept the Lord within his heart.
 
Adi 10.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
jagadisa pandita, ara hiranya mahasaya
yare krpa kaila balye prabhu dayamaya
SYNONYMS
 
jagadisa pandita -- Jagadisa Pandita; ara -- and; hiranya -- Hiranya; 
mahasaya -- great personality; yare -- unto whom; krpa -- mercy; kaila --
 showed; balye -- in childhood; prabhu -- the Lord; dayamaya -- merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-first branch was Jagadisa Pandita, and the thirty-second was 
Hiranya Mahasaya, unto whom Lord Caitanya in His childhood showed His 
causeless mercy.
 
PURPORT
 
Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known 
as Candrahasa. Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once when Lord 
Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, was staying at his home, all 
night long a great thief attempted to plunder these jewels but was 
unsuccessful. Later he came to Nityananda Prabhu and surrendered unto 
Him.
 
Adi 10.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
ei dui-ghare prabhu ekadasi dine
visnura naivedya magi' khaila apane
SYNONYMS
 
ei dui-ghare -- in these two houses; prabhu -- the Lord; ekadasi dine -- 
on the Ekadasi day; visnura -- of Lord Visnu; naivedya -- food offered 
to Lord Visnu; magi' -- begging; khaila -- ate; apane -- personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In their two houses Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged food on the Ekadasi 
day and personally ate it.
 
PURPORT
 
The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on 
Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be offered to 
the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of Lord Visnu in 
His ecstasy as visnu-tattva.
 
Adi 10.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
prabhura paduya dui, -- purusottama, sanjaya
vyakarane dui sisya -- dui mahasaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura paduya dui -- the Lord's two students; purusottama -- 
Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya; vyakarane -- studying grammar; dui 
sisya -- two disciples; dui mahasaya -- very great personalities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-third and thirty-fourth branches were the two students of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu named Purusottama and Sanjaya, who were stalwart 
students in grammar. They were very great personalities.
 
PURPORT
 
These two students were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord's 
first companions in the sankirtana movement. According to the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the 
author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and 
Sanjaya were two people, not one.
 
Adi 10.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
vanamali pandita sakha vikhyata jagate
sonara musala hala dekhila prabhura hate
SYNONYMS
 
vanamali pandita -- Vanamali Pandita; sakha -- the next branch; vikhyata 
-- celebrated; jagate -- in the world; sonara -- made of gold; musala -- 
club; hala -- plow; dekhila -- saw; prabhura -- of the Lord; hate -- in 
the hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vanamali Pandita, the thirty-fifth branch of the tree, was very much 
celebrated in this world. He saw a golden club and plow in the hands of 
the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is 
described vividly in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine.
 
Adi 10.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanyera ati priya buddhimanta khan
ajanma ajnakari tenho sevaka-pradhana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati priya -- very 
dear; buddhimanta khan -- Buddhimanta Khan; ajanma -- from the very 
beginning of his life; ajna-kari -- follower of the orders; tenho -- he; 
sevaka -- servant; pradhana -- chief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-sixth branch, Buddhimanta Khan, was extremely dear to Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He was always prepared to carry out the Lord's 
orders, and therefore he was considered to be a chief servant of the 
Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was 
very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya 
with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of 
the local zamindar. He personally defrayed all the expenditures for the 
marriage ceremony. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-
vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid 
for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord. He was the 
Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement. He collected 
ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune 
in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
garuda pandita laya srinama-mangala
nama-bale visa yanre na karila bala
SYNONYMS
 
garuda pandita -- Garuda Pandita; laya -- takes; sri-nama-mangala -- the 
auspicious Hare Krsna maha-mantra; nama-bale -- by the strength of this 
chanting; visa -- poison; yanre -- whom; na -- did not; karila -- affect;
 bala -- strength.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Garuda Pandita, the thirty-seventh branch of the tree, always engaged in 
chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Because of the strength of 
this chanting, even the effects of poison could not touch him.
 
PURPORT
 
Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's 
poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra.
 
Adi 10.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
gopinatha simha -- eka caitanyera dasa
akrura bali' prabhu yanre kaila parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha simha -- Gopinatha Simha; eka -- one; caitanyera dasa -- 
servant of Lord Caitanya; akrura bali' -- famous as Akrura; prabhu -- 
the Lord; yanre -- whom; kaila -- did; parihasa -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Simha, the thirty-eighth branch of the tree, was a faithful 
servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord jokingly addressed him as 
Akrura.
 
PURPORT
 
Actually he was Akrura, as stated in text 117 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika.
 
Adi 10.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
bhagavati devananda vakresvara-krpate
bhagavatera bhakti-artha paila prabhu haite
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavati devananda -- Devananda, who used to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam; 
vakresvara-krpate -- by the mercy of Vakresvara; bhagavatera -- of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhakti-artha -- the bhakti interpretation; paila -- 
got; prabhu haite -- from the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but 
by the mercy of Vakresvara Pandita and the grace of the Lord he 
understood the devotional interpretation of the Bhagavatam.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one, it is 
stated that Devananda Pandita and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's father, 
Visarada, lived in the same village.  Devananda Pandita was a 
professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
did not like his interpretation of it. In the present town of Navadvipa, 
which was formerly known as Kuliya, Lord Caitanya showed such mercy to 
him that he gave up the Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and 
learned how to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti. Formerly, 
when Devananda was expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa 
Thakura was once present in his meeting, and when he began to cry, 
Devananda's students drove him away. Some days later, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He met Devananda He chastised him 
severely because of his Mayavada interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. At 
that time Devananda had little faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an 
incarnation of Lord Krsna, but one night some time later Vakresvara 
Pandita was a guest in his house, and when he explained the science of 
Krsna, Devananda was convinced about the identity of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam according 
to the Vaisnava understanding. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (106) it is 
described that he was formerly Bhaguri Muni, the sabha-pandita who 
recited Vedic literatures in the house of Nanda Maharaja.
 
Adi 10.78–79
 
TEXTS 78–79
 
TEXT
 
khandavasi mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana
narahari-dasa, ciranjiva, sulocana
ei saba mahasakha -- caitanya-krpadhama
prema-phala-phula kare yahan tahan dana
SYNONYMS
 
khanda-vasi mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa, a resident of Sri Khanda;
 sri-raghunandana -- Raghunandana; narahari-dasa -- Narahari dasa; 
ciranjiva -- Ciranjiva; sulocana -- Sulocana; ei saba -- all of them; 
maha-sakha -- great branches; caitanya-krpa-dhama -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the reservoir of mercy; prema -- love of God; phala 
-- fruit; phula -- flower; kare -- does; yahan -- anywhere; tahan -- 
everywhere; dana -- distribution.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Khandavasi Mukunda and his son Raghunandana were the thirty-ninth 
branch of the tree, Narahari was the fortieth, Ciranjiva the forty-first 
and Sulocana the forty-second. They were all big branches of the all-
merciful tree of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They distributed the fruits and 
flowers of love of Godhead anywhere and everywhere.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of 
Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his 
son was named Raghunandana dasa. Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still 
live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Sri Khanda, 
where Raghunandana dasa used to live. Raghunandana had one son named 
Kanai, who had two sons -- Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari 
Thakura, and Vamsivadana. It is estimated that at least four hundred men 
descended in this dynasty. All their names are recorded in the village 
of Sri Khanda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated 
that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in 
Sri Khanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
His wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the Caitanya-
caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen. It is stated in the Bhakti-
ratnakara (Eighth Wave) that Raghunandana used to serve a Deity of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura, 
the celebrated author of Sri Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple. In the 
Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari 
Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no 
specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Sri 
Khanda.
 
Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their 
descendants are still living. Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder, 
Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and an intimate 
associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was Govinda dasa 
Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet. Ciranjiva's wife was Sunanda, and 
his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva previously lived 
on the bank of the Ganges River, in the village of Kumaranagara. The 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (207) states that he was formerly Candrika in 
Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
kulinagrama-vasi satyaraja, ramananda
yadunatha, purusottama, sankara, vidyananda
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grama-vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- 
Satyaraja; ramananda -- Ramananda; yadunatha -- Yadunatha; purusottama --
 Purusottama; sankara -- Sankara; vidyananda -- Vidyananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Satyaraja, Ramananda, Yadunatha, Purusottama, Sankara and Vidyananda all 
belonged to the twentieth branch. They were inhabitants of the village 
known as Kulina-grama.
 
Adi 10.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
vaninatha vasu adi yata grami jana
sabei caitanya-bhrtya, -- caitanya-pranadhana
SYNONYMS
 
vaninatha vasu -- Vaninatha Vasu; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all; 
grami -- of the village; jana -- inhabitants; sabei -- all of them; 
caitanya-bhrtya -- servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya-prana-
dhana -- their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the inhabitants of Kulina-grama village, headed by Vaninatha Vasu, 
were servants of Lord Caitanya, who was their only life and wealth.
 
Adi 10.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, kulinagramera ye haya kukkura
sei mora priya, anya jana rahu dura
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; kulina-gramera -- of the village of 
Kulina-grama; ye -- anyone who; haya -- becomes; kukkura -- even a dog; 
sei -- he; mora -- My; priya -- dear; anya -- others; jana -- persons; 
rahu -- let them remain; dura -- away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "What to speak of others, even a dog in the village of 
Kulina-grama is My dear friend.
 
Adi 10.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
kulinagramira bhagya kahane na yaya
sukara caraya doma, seha krsna gaya
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-gramira -- the residents of Kulina-grama; bhagya -- fortune; 
kahane -- to speak; na -- not; yaya -- is possible; sukara -- hogs; 
caraya -- tending; doma -- sweeper; seha -- he also; krsna -- Lord Krsna;
 gaya -- chants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one can describe the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is so 
sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra."
 
Adi 10.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
anupama-vallabha, sri-rupa, sanatana
ei tina sakha vrksera pascime sarvottama
SYNONYMS
 
anupama -- vallabha -- Anupama, or Vallabha; sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa; 
sanatana -- Sanatana; ei -- these; tina -- three; sakha -- branches; 
vrksera -- of the tree; pascime -- on the western side; sarvottama -- 
very great.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the western side were the forty-third, forty-fourth and forty-fifth 
branches -- Sri Sanatana, Sri Rupa and Anupama. They were the best of 
all.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and younger brother of 
Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha, 
but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama. Because of 
working in the Muslim government, these three brothers were given the 
title Mullik. Our personal family is connected with the Mulliks of 
Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-
Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do. Our family 
gotra, or original genealogical line, is the Gautama-gotra, or line of 
disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De. But due to their 
accepting the posts of zamindars in the Muslim government, they received 
the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were also given 
the title Mullik. Mullik means "lord." Just as the English government 
gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the Muslims give 
the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that have intimate 
connections with the government. Thus the title Mullik is found not only 
among the Muslims but also among the Hindu aristocracy. This title is 
not restricted to a particular family but is given to different families 
and castes. The qualifications for receiving it are wealth and 
respectability.
 
Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the Bharadvaja-gotra, 
which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic 
succession of Bharadvaja Muni. As members of the Krsna consciousness 
movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvati 
Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas. Obeisances are therefore 
offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the 
Sarasvata family (namas te sarasvate deve), whose mission is to 
broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (gaura-vani-pracarine) and 
to fight with impersonalists and voidists (nirvisesa-sunyavadi-pascatya-
desa-tarine). This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami, 
Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami.
 
The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha 
Gosvami can be traced back to the twelfth century Sakabda, when a 
gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent 
brahmana family in the province of Karnata. He had two sons, named 
Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their 
kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands. The son of 
Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as 
Naihati, on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the 
youngest, Mukunda, had a well behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the 
father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha. Kumaradeva lived in Fateyabad, 
an area bordering Baklacandradvipa in East Bengal (now Bangladesh). The 
present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore 
district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumaradeva's 
house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaisnavism. Later, 
Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and Sanatana came from 
Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as 
Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami took birth, 
accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the service of 
the Muslim government, the three brothers received the title Mullik. 
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of Ramakeli, He met 
Vallabha there. Later, Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to 
Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The meeting 
of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Allahabad is 
described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen.
 
Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami 
that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the 
instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. First they went to Mathura, 
where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya, who maintained himself 
by selling dry fuel wood. He was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami 
and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus 
they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for 
Sanatana Gosvami. Following the course of the Ganges, they reached 
Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come 
there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when 
Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa 
Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya. When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami's 
travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their 
affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 
In the year 1436 Sakabda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama, 
died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the 
spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated. At Jagannatha Puri, Sri 
Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident. Vallabha 
was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously 
consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead 
Ramacandra. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement: "
Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was 
always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra. He did not 
know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the 
same Lord Ramacandra."
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be 
the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list 
of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following 
sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-
sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi, (4 and 5) Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-
dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (7) Vidagdha-
madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi, (10) Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa Gosvami), (11) 
Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-mahima, (14) 
Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-bhagavatamrta. Sri Rupa 
Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of 
life and divided his money, giving fifty percent to the brahmanas and 
Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumba (family members), and 
keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies. He met Haridasa 
Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His 
other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to praise the handwriting 
of Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami could compose verses according to 
the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and by His direction he wrote 
two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava. Lord Caitanya 
desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, to publish 
many books in support of the Vaisnava religion. When Sanatana Gosvami 
met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him also to go to 
Vrndavana.
 
Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181). 
He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari. In 
the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his spiritual master, Vidya-
vacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli, and Sanatana 
Gosvami studied all the Vedic literatures from him. He was so devoted to 
his spiritual master that this cannot be described. According to the 
Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone 
for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always associated with Muslim kings. 
Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the 
houses of Muslim kings, and thus he considered himself to have been 
converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek. 
When Sanatana Gosvami presented himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
he said, "I am always in association with lower-class people, and my 
behavior is therefore very abominable." He actually belonged to a 
respectable brahmana family, but because he considered his behavior to 
be abominable, he did not try to place himself among the brahmanas but 
always remained among people of the lower castes. He wrote the Hari-
bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani, which is a commentary on the Tenth 
Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the year 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554) he 
completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. In 
the year 1504 Sakabda (A.D. 1582) Srila Jiva Gosvami published an edited 
version of the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani named Laghu-tosani.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His principles through four chief 
followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him 
the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid.
 By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered 
by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride. 
Indeed, while rehearsing the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he personally 
directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never 
affected by their youthful beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed 
these girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he 
remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda 
Raya. Similarly, Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a 
critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism. 
This also cannot be imitated by anyone else. Haridasa Thakura is 
exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with 
canes in twenty-two marketplaces, he was nevertheless tolerant. 
Similarly, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a most 
respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and 
meekness.
 
In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, the device adopted by Sanatana 
Gosvami to get free from government service is described. He served a 
notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Muslim governor, but actually he 
was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home. The Nawab 
received information of this through a royal physician, and he 
immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to discover his intentions. The 
Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa, 
but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be 
imprisoned. When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana 
Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local 
grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail 
keeper and get free from detention. Then he left for Benares to meet 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was 
Isana. On the way they stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel 
keeper found out that Isana had some gold coins with him, he planned to 
kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins. Later 
Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them, 
he was being especially attentive to their comfort. Therefore he 
concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel 
keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it. Upon 
being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had 
money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave 
it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get through the 
jungle. Thus with the help of the hotel keeper, who was also the chief 
of the thieves of that territory, Sanatana Gosvami crossed over the 
Hazipur mountains, which are presently known as the Hazaribags. He then 
met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him. 
Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted Srikanta gave him a 
valuable blanket.
 
Somehow or other Sanatana Gosvami reached Varanasi and met Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at the house of Candrasekhara. By the order of the Lord, 
Sanatana Gosvami was cleanly shaved and his dress changed to that of a 
mendicant, or babaji. He put on old garments of Tapana Misra's and took 
prasadam at the house of a Maharashtrian brahmana. Then, in discourses 
with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything 
about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami. He advised Sanatana 
Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of 
directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of 
pilgrimage in Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His blessings 
to do all this work and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of 
the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision.
 
Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached 
Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri 
through Jharikhanda (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle. At 
Jagannatha Puri he decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a 
wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him. Then 
Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance 
of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa 
Thakura. Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha's temple by going 
along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot 
due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission 
to return to Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character 
of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as 
spiritual. Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana 
after that time, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained 
in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has 
now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta 
Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south 
of English Bazaar. There the following places are still visited: (1) the 
temple of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under 
which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night and (3) 
Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named 
Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple 
and renovate the pond.
 
Adi 10.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
tanra madhye rupa-sanatana -- bada sakha
anupama, jiva, rajendradi upasakha
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- within that; madhye -- in the midst of; rupa-sanatana -- the 
branch known as Rupa-Sanatana; bada sakha -- the big branch; anupama -- 
Anupama; jiva -- Jiva; rajendra-adi -- and Rajendra and others; upasakha 
-- their subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among these branches, Rupa and Sanatana were principal. Anupama, Jiva 
Gosvami and others, headed by Rajendra, were their subbranches.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195) it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami 
was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami 
was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He later came to Navadvipa to 
study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,
 he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama. After visiting Navadvipa-
dhama he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati, 
and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrndavana and took 
shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana. This is described in the 
Bhakti-ratnakara. As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami 
composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much 
celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana, 
(2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika, (5) Gopala-
virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava, (8) Sri 
Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika,
 (11) a commentary on the Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on the 
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nilamani, (14) 
a commentary on the Yogasara-stava, (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-
mantra, as described in the Agni Purana, (16) a description of the Lord'
s lotus feet derived from the Padma Purana, (17) a description of the 
lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-campu (in two parts) and (
19–25) seven sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, Bhagavat-, Paramatma-, 
Krsna-, Bhakti- and Priti-sandarbha. After the disappearance of Srila 
Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana, Srila Jiva Gosvami 
became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal, Orissa and the rest of 
the world, and it is he who used to guide them in their devotional 
service. In Vrndavana he established the Radha-Damodara temple, where, 
after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 1962 until 1965, 
when we decided to come to the United States of America. When Jiva 
Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his 
famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa 
Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna 
consciousness in Bengal. Jiva Gosvami was informed that all the 
manuscripts that had been collected from Vrndavana and sent to Bengal 
for preaching purposes were plundered near Visnupura, in Bengal, but 
later he received the information that the books had been recovered. Sri 
Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a 
disciple of Srinivasa Acarya's, and to Ramacandra's younger brother 
Govinda. While Jiva Gosvami was alive, Srimati Jahnava-devi, the 
pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, went to Vrndavana with a few 
devotees. Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the 
Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana he provided with a 
residence and prasadam. His disciple Krsnadasa Adhikari listed all the 
books of the Gosvamis in his diary.
 
The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This 
is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service. The 
first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his 
reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and 
Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him 
a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the 
revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jiva 
Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not 
agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the 
scriptures and defeated him. Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to 
stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the 
sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of 
deviating from the principle of humility. They do not know, however, 
that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is 
insulted but not when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed. In such 
cases one should not be humble and meek but must act. One should follow 
the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His 
Siksastaka (3):
 
trnad api su-nicena taror api sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
"One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, 
thinking himself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more 
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should 
be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can 
chant the holy name of the Lord constantly." Nevertheless, when the Lord 
was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He 
immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them. 
Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse by the example of His own 
behavior. One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is 
blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one 
should be neither humble nor meek: one must take proper steps to 
counteract such blasphemy. This is the duty of a servant of a guru and 
Vaisnavas. Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to 
the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in 
connection with the so-called scholar's victory over his gurus, Srila 
Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that when 
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami showed him the newly-completed 
manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Jiva Gosvami thought it would 
hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a 
well. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was greatly shocked, according to 
this story, and he died immediately. Fortunately a copy of the 
manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta had been kept by a person named 
Mukunda, and therefore later it was possible to publish the book. This 
story is another ignominious example of blasphemy against a guru and 
Vaisnava. Such a story should never be accepted as authoritative.
 
According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of 
the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vraja-dhama and therefore 
supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally 
married. Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers 
disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami, 
for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa, for he could 
understand that sahajiyas would otherwise exploit the parakiya-rasa, as 
they are actually doing at the present time. Unfortunately, in Vrndavana 
and Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their 
debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute 
so-called devotional service in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila 
Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas 
also approved of it. Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the 
transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of 
it. Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and 
Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa 
Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus.
 
Adi 10.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
malira icchaya sakha bahuta badila
badiya pascima desa saba acchadila
SYNONYMS
 
malira icchaya -- on the desire of the gardener; sakha -- branches; 
bahuta -- many; badila -- expanded; badiya -- so expanding; pascima -- 
western; desa -- countries; saba -- all; acchadila -- covered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the will of the supreme gardener, the branches of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami grew many times over, expanding throughout the 
western countries and covering the entire region.
 
Adi 10.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
a-sindhunadi-tira ara himalaya
vrndavana-mathuradi yata tirtha haya
SYNONYMS
 
a-sindhu-nadi -- to the border of the river Sindhu; tira -- border; ara -
- and; himalaya -- the Himalayan Mountains; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; 
mathura -- Mathura; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all; tirtha -- 
places of pilgrimage; haya -- there are.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Extending to the borders of the river Sindhu and the Himalayan Mountain 
valleys, these two branches expanded throughout India, including all the 
places of pilgrimage, such as Vrndavana, Mathura and Haridvara.
 
Adi 10.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
dui sakhara prema-phale sakala bhasila
prema-phalasvade loka unmatta ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
dui sakhara -- of the two branches; prema-phale -- by the fruit of love 
of Godhead; sakala -- all; bhasila -- became overflooded; prema-phala -- 
the fruit of love of Godhead; asvade -- by tasting; loka -- all people; 
unmatta -- maddened; ha-ila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fruits of love of Godhead which fructified on these two branches 
were distributed in abundance. Tasting these fruits, everyone became mad 
after them.
 
Adi 10.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
pascimera loka saba mudha anacara
tahan pracarila donhe bhakti-sadacara
SYNONYMS
 
pascimera -- on the western side; loka -- people in general; saba -- all;
 mudha -- less intelligent; anacara -- not well behaved; tahan -- there; 
pracarila -- preached; donhe -- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; 
bhakti -- devotional service; sad-acara -- good behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The people in general on the western side of India were neither 
intelligent nor well behaved, but by the influence of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami they were trained in devotional service and good 
behavior.
 
PURPORT
 
Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated 
by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes 
in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic 
culture. Until five thousand years ago, when the entire planet was under 
the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was current 
everywhere. Gradually, however, people were influenced by non-Vedic 
culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with 
devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly 
preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their 
footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries 
are spreading the sankirtana movement and inculcating the principles of 
Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were 
previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas. All of our 
devotees in the Western countries give up their old habits of illicit 
sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, five hundred 
years ago these practices were unknown in India -- at least in eastern 
India -- but unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized 
by these non-Vedic principles, which are sometimes even supported by the 
government.
 
Adi 10.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
sastra-drstye kaila lupta-tirthera uddhara
vrndavane kaila srimurti-sevara pracara
SYNONYMS
 
sastra-drstye -- according to the directions of revealed scriptures; 
kaila -- did; lupta -- forgotten; tirthera -- places of pilgrimage; 
uddhara -- excavation; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- did; sri-
murti -- Deity; sevara -- of worship; pracara -- propagation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In accordance with the directions of the revealed scriptures, both 
Gosvamis excavated the lost places of pilgrimage and inaugurated the 
worship of Deities in Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
The spot where we now find Sri Radha-kunda was an agricultural field 
during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water was 
there, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in that water and pointed out 
that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location. Following His 
directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated Radha-
kunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the Gosvamis 
excavated lost places of pilgrimage. Similarly, it is through the 
endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples in Vrndavana 
were established. Originally there were seven important Gaudiya Vaisnava 
temples established in Vrndavana, namely the Madana-mohana temple, 
Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple, Radha-
Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple.
 
Adi 10.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura priya bhrtya -- raghunatha-dasa
sarva tyaji' kaila prabhura pada-tale vasa
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya -- very dear; bhrtya -
- servant; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sarva tyaji' -- 
renouncing everything; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; pada-tale -
- under the shelter of the lotus feet; vasa -- habitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the forty-sixth branch of the tree, was 
one of the most dear servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He left all 
his material possessions to surrender completely unto the Lord and live 
at His lotus feet.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Srila 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 Sakabda (
A.D. 1494) in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadara, who 
was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiranya Majumadara. The 
village where he took birth is known as Sri-krsnapura. On the railway 
line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha [now 
known as Adi-saptagrama], and about one and a half miles away is the 
village of Sri-krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami was situated. A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still there. 
In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for 
devotees to assemble. A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana Ghosa, 
who resided in the Simla quarter, recently repaired the temple. The 
entire temple compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room just 
to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the 
dying river Sarasvati."
 
The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and 
were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya. 
Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his 
estate and wife. Seeing his tendency to leave home, his father and uncle 
engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he 
managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to 
meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This incident took place in the year 1439 
Sakabda (A.D. 1517). Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books, named 
Stava-mala (or Stavavali), Dana-carita and Mukta-carita. He lived a long 
time, residing for most of his life at Radha-kunda. The place where 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his devotional service still exists by 
Radha-kunda. He almost completely gave up eating, and therefore he was 
very skinny and of weak health. His only concern was to chant the holy 
name of the Lord. He gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost 
not sleeping at all. It is said that his eyes were always full of tears. 
When Srinivasa Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami 
blessed him by embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings 
for preaching in Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them. 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is 
said that he was Rati-manjari.
 
Adi 10.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
prabhu samarpila tanre svarupera hate
prabhura gupta-seva kaila svarupera sathe
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samarpila -- handed over; tanre -- 
him; svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; hate -- to the hand; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; gupta-seva -- confidential service; kaila -- did; svarupera -- 
Svarupa Damodara; sathe -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at 
Jagannatha Puri, the Lord entrusted him to the care of Svarupa Damodara, 
His secretary. Thus they both engaged in the confidential service of the 
Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
This confidential service was the personal care of the Lord. Svarupa 
Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals, 
rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect, 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
sodasa vatsara kaila antaranga-sevana
svarupera antardhane aila vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
sodasa -- sixteen; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; antaranga -- 
confidential; sevana -- service; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; 
antardhane -- disappearance; aila -- came; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He rendered confidential service to the Lord for sixteen years at 
Jagannatha Puri, and after the disappearance of both the Lord and 
Svarupa Damodara, he left Jagannatha Puri and went to Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane dui bhaira carana dekhiya
govardhane tyajiba deha bhrgupata kariya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; dui bhaira -- the two brothers (Rupa and 
Sanatana); carana -- feet; dekhiya -- after seeing; govardhane -- on the 
hill of Govardhana; tyajiba -- will give up; deha -- this body; 
bhrgupata -- falling down; kariya -- doing so.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami intended to go to Vrndavana to see the 
lotus feet of Rupa and Sanatana and then give up his life by jumping 
from Govardhana Hill.
 
PURPORT
 
Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide 
especially performed by saintly persons. After the disappearance of Lord 
Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt 
separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to 
give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana. Before 
doing so, however, he wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' niscaya kari' aila vrndavane
asi' rupa-sanatanera vandila carane
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- thus; niscaya kari' -- having decided; aila -- came; vrndavane 
-- to Vrndavana; asi' -- coming there; rupa-sanatanera -- of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; vandila -- offered respects; carane -- at 
the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami came to Vrndavana, visited Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami and offered them his obeisances.
 
Adi 10.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
tabe dui bhai tanre marite na dila
nija trtiya bhai kari' nikate rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; dui bhai -- the two brothers (Srila Rupa and 
Sanatana); tanre -- him; marite -- to die; na dila -- did not allow; 
nija -- own; trtiya -- third; bhai -- brother; kari' -- accepting; 
nikate -- near; rakhila -- kept him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These two brothers, however, did not allow him to die. They accepted him 
as their third brother and kept him in their company.
 
Adi 10.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura lila yata bahira-antara
dui bhai tanra mukhe sune nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- pastimes; yata -
- all; bahira -- external; antara -- internal; dui bhai -- the two 
brothers; tanra -- his; mukhe -- in the mouth; sune -- hear; nirantara --
 always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was an assistant to Svarupa Damodara, he 
knew much about the external and internal features of the pastimes of 
Lord Caitanya. Thus the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana always used to 
hear of this from him.
 
Adi 10.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
anna-jala tyaga kaila anya-kathana
pala dui-tina matha karena bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
anna-jala -- food and drink; tyaga -- renunciation; kaila -- did; anya-
kathana -- talking of other things; pala dui-tina -- a few drops of; 
matha -- sour milk; karena -- does; bhaksana -- eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually gave up all food and drink but a few 
drops of buttermilk.
 
Adi 10.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sahasra dandavat kare, laya laksa nama
dui sahasra vaisnavere nitya paranama
SYNONYMS
 
sahasra -- thousand; dandavat -- obeisances; kare -- does; laya -- takes;
 laksa -- one hundred thousand; nama -- holy names; dui -- two; sahasra -
- thousand; vaisnavere -- unto the devotees; nitya -- daily; paranama -- 
obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As a daily duty, he regularly offered one thousand obeisances to the 
Lord, chanted at least one hundred thousand holy names and offered 
obeisances to two thousand Vaisnavas.
 
Adi 10.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
ratri-dine radha-krsnera manasa sevana
prahareka mahaprabhura caritra-kathana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-dine -- day and night; radha-krsnera -- of Radha and Krsna; manasa 
-- within the mind; sevana -- service; prahareka -- about three hours; 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; caritra -- character; kathana -- 
discussing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Day and night he rendered service within his mind to Radha-Krsna, and 
for three hours a day he discoursed about the character of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by 
following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. All the Gosvamis 
engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa 
Acarya in his poem about them (krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau 
premamrtambho-nidhi). Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute 
devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name 
of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
tina sandhya radha-kunde apatita snana
vraja-vasi vaisnave kare alingana mana
SYNONYMS
 
tina sandhya -- three times, namely morning, evening and noon; radha-
kunde -- in the lake of Radha-kunda; apatita -- without failure; snana --
 taking bath; vraja-vasi -- inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; vaisnave -- all 
devotees; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; mana -- and offering 
respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took three baths daily in the Radha-kunda 
lake. As soon as he found a Vaisnava residing in Vrndavana, he would 
embrace him and give him all respect.
 
Adi 10.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
sardha sapta-prahara kare bhaktira sadhane
cari danda nidra, seha nahe kona-dine
SYNONYMS
 
sardha -- one and a half hours; sapta-prahara -- seven praharas (twenty-
one hours); kare -- does; bhaktira -- of devotional service; sadhane -- 
in execution; cari danda -- about two hours; nidra -- sleeping; seha -- 
that also; nahe -- not; kona-dine -- some days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He engaged himself in devotional service for more than twenty-two and a 
half hours a day, and for less than two hours he slept, although on some 
days that also was not possible.
 
Adi 10.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
tanhara sadhana-riti sunite camatkara
sei rupa-raghunatha prabhu ye amara
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his; sadhana-riti -- process of devotional service; sunite -- 
to hear; camatkara -- wonderful; sei -- that; rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; prabhu -- lord; ye -- that; amara 
-- my.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I am struck with wonder when I hear about the devotional service he 
executed. I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as my 
guides.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his 
special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-
raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa. Sometimes 
it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he wanted to offer 
his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is 
sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating 
spiritual master. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not 
approve of this statement; he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami 
as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
inha-sabara yaiche haila prabhura milana
age vistariya taha kariba varnana
SYNONYMS
 
inha -- of them; sabara -- all; yaiche -- as; haila -- became; prabhura -
- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting; age -- later on; 
vistariya -- expanding; taha -- that; kariba -- I shall do; varnana -- 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall later explain very elaborately how all these devotees met Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
sri-gopala bhatta eka sakha sarvottama
rupa-sanatana-sange yanra prema-alapana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-gopala bhatta -- Sri Gopala Bhatta; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; 
sarva-uttama -- very exalted; rupa -- Rupa; sanatana -- Sanatana; sange -
- company; yanra -- whose; prema -- love of Godhead; alapana -- 
discussion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, the forty-seventh branch, was one of the 
great and exalted branches of the tree. He always engaged in discourses 
about love of Godhead in the company of Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana 
Gosvami.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of 
Sri Rangam. Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic succession 
of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the Gaudiya-
sampradaya. In the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511), when Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months during the 
period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then got the 
opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content. Gopala Bhatta also 
got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time. Sri Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great sannyasi 
Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father and the mother of Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their entire lives 
to the service of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They allowed Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives thinking of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Lord Caitanya was later informed that Gopala 
Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri Rupa and Sanatana 
Gosvami, He was very pleased, and He advised Sri Rupa and Sanatana to 
accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother and take care of 
him. Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection for Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-vilasa and 
published it under his name. Under the instruction of Srila Rupa and 
Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven principal 
Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (priests) of 
the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya.
 
When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas 
before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave 
him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the 
book. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of the Caitanya-
caritamrta. Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his 
Tattva-sandarbha, "A devotee from southern India who was born of a 
brahmana family and was a very intimate friend of Rupa Gosvami and 
Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled 
chronologically. Therefore I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am 
trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the 
direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya, Sridhara Svami, 
Ramanujacarya and other senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession." 
In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements 
by Srila Jiva Gosvami. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book 
called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a 
foreword to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta, 
and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika (184) it is mentioned that his previous name in the pastimes of 
Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari. Sometimes he is also said to have been an 
incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha Pujari were 
two of his disciples.
 
Adi 10.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
sankararanya -- acarya-vrksera eka sakha
mukunda, kasinatha, rudra -- upasakha lekha
SYNONYMS
 
sankararanya -- Sankararanya; acarya-vrksera -- of the tree of acaryas; 
eka -- one; sakha -- branch; mukunda -- Mukunda; kasinatha -- Kasinatha; 
rudra -- Rudra; upasakha lekha -- they are known as subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The acarya Sankararanya was considered the forty-eighth branch of the 
original tree. From Him proceeded the subbranches known as Mukunda, 
Kasinatha and Rudra.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa, 
who was the elder brother of Visvambhara (the original name of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu). Sankararanya expired in 1432 Sakabda (A.D. 1510) 
at Sholapur, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Pandarapura. 
This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or 
Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became 
the Lord's student. Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in 
His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. Kasinatha induced 
the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter. In text 
50 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is mentioned that Kasinatha was an 
incarnation of the brahmana Kulaka, whom Satrajit sent to arrange the 
marriage of Krsna and Satyabhama, and in text 135 it is mentioned that 
Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was formerly a friend of Lord Krsna's 
named Varuthapa. Sri Rudrarama Pandita constructed a big temple at 
Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of Mahesa, for the Deities named 
Radhavallabha. The descendants of his brother, Yadunandana 
Vandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras, and they are in charge 
of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits. Formerly the Jagannatha 
Deity used to come to the temple of Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the 
Ratha-yatra festival, but in the Bengali year 1262 [A.D. 1855], due to a 
misunderstanding between the priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha 
Deity stopped coming."
 
Adi 10.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
srinatha pandita -- prabhura krpara bhajana
yanra krsna-seva dekhi' vasa tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
 
srinatha pandita -- Srinatha Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; krpara -- 
of mercy; bhajana -- receiver; yanra -- whose; krsna-seva -- worship of 
Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; vasa -- subjugated; tri-bhuvana -- all the 
three worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srinatha Pandita, the forty-ninth branch, was the beloved recipient of 
all the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone in the three worlds 
was astonished to see how he worshiped Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "About 
one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatta, which is a 
few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada, which was 
the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri 
Gauragopala. Srinatha Pandita established another temple there with Sri 
Radha-Krsna murtis. The Deity of that temple is named Sri Krsna Raya. 
The temple of Krsna Raya, which was constructed in the year 1708 Sakabda 
[A.D. 1786] by a prominent zamindar named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-
ghata in Calcutta, is very large. There is a big courtyard in front of 
the temple, and there are residential quarters for visitors and good 
arrangements for cooking prasadam. The entire courtyard is surrounded by 
very high boundary walls, and the temple is almost as big as the Mahesa 
temple. Inscribed on a tablet are the names of Srinatha Pandita and his 
father and grandfather and the date of construction of the temple. 
Srinatha Pandita, one of the disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the 
spiritual master of the third son of Sivananda Sena, who was known as 
Paramananda Kavi-karnapura. It is said that the Krsna Raya Deity was 
installed during the time of Kavi-karnapura. According to hearsay, 
Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone 
from Murshidabad from which three Deities were carved -- namely, the 
Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of 
Khadadaha and the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada. The home of 
Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost 
ruined temple. It is said that the same Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw 
this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and 
thereafter constructed the present temple."
 
Adi 10.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha acarya prabhura priya dasa
prabhura ajnate tenho kaila ganga-vasa
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha acarya -- Jagannatha Acarya; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya 
dasa -- very dear servant; prabhura ajnate -- by the order of the Lord; 
tenho -- he; kaila -- agreed; ganga-vasa -- living on the bank of the 
Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagannatha Acarya, the fiftieth branch of the Caitanya tree, was an 
extremely dear servant of the Lord, by whose order he decided to live on 
the bank of the Ganges.
 
PURPORT
 
Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have 
formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana.
 
Adi 10.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa vaidya, ara pandita-sekhara
kavicandra, ara kirtaniya sasthivara
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa vaidya -- Krsnadasa Vaidya; ara -- and; pandita-sekhara -- 
Pandita Sekhara; kavicandra -- Kavicandra; ara -- and; kirtaniya -- 
kirtana performer; sasthivara -- Sasthivara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifty-first branch of the Caitanya tree was Krsnadasa Vaidya, the 
fifty-second was Pandita Sekhara, the fifty-third was Kavicandra, and 
the fifty-fourth was Sasthivara, who was a great sankirtana performer.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that Kavicandra was 
Manohara-gopi and that Srinatha Misra (mentioned in the next verse) was 
Citrangi.
 
Adi 10.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
srinatha misra, subhananda, srirama, isana
srinidhi, srigopikanta, misra bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
srinatha misra -- Srinatha Misra; subhananda -- Subhananda; srirama -- 
Srirama; isana -- Isana; srinidhi -- Srinidhi; sri-gopikanta -- Sri 
Gopikanta; misra bhagavan -- Misra Bhagavan.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifty-fifth branch was Srinatha Misra, the fifty-sixth was 
Subhananda, the fifty-seventh was Srirama, the fifty-eighth was Isana, 
the fifty-ninth was Srinidhi, the sixtieth was Sri Gopikanta, and the 
sixty-first was Misra Bhagavan.
 
PURPORT
 
Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the 
kirtana performers who danced in front of the Ratha-yatra car during the 
Jagannatha festival. It is said that he ate the foam that came out of 
the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the Ratha-yatra car. Isana 
was the personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi, who showered her great 
mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
subuddhi misra, hrdayananda, kamala-nayana
mahesa pandita, srikara, sri-madhusudana
SYNONYMS
 
subuddhi misra -- Subuddhi Misra; hrdayananda -- Hrdayananda; kamala-
nayana -- Kamala-nayana; mahesa pandita -- Mahesa Pandita; srikara -- 
Srikara; sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixty-second branch of the tree was Subuddhi Misra, the sixty-third 
was Hrdayananda, the sixty-fourth was Kamala-nayana, the sixty-fifth was 
Mahesa Pandita, the sixty-sixth was Srikara, and the sixty-seventh was 
Sri Madhusudana.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "
Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-
Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is 
about three miles away from Sri Khanda. His present descendant is 
known as Govindacandra Gosvami."
 
Adi 10.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
purusottama, sri-galima, jagannatha-dasa
sri-candrasekhara vaidya, dvija haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
purusottama -- Purusottama; sri-galima -- Sri Galima; jagannatha-dasa -- 
Jagannatha dasa; sri-candresekhara vaidya -- Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya; 
dvija haridasa -- Dvija Haridasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixty-eighth branch of the original tree was Purusottama, the sixty-
ninth was Sri Galima, the seventieth was Jagannatha dasa, the seventy-
first was Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya, and the seventy-second was Dvija 
Haridasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There 
is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of 
Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons, named Sridama and Gokulananda, who 
were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya. Their village, Kancana-gadiya, is 
situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station 
from Azimganj in the district of Murshidabad [in West Bengal]."
 
Adi 10.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa, kavicandra, sri-gopaladasa
bhagavatacarya, thakura sarangadasa
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa -- Ramadasa; kavicandra -- Kavicandra; sri gopala-dasa -- Sri 
Gopala dasa; bhagavat-acarya -- Bhagavata Acarya; thakura saranga-
dasa -- Thakura Saranga dasa. 
 
TRANSLATION
 
The seventy-third branch of the original tree was Ramadasa, the seventy-
fourth was Kavicandra, the seventy-fifth was Sri Gopala dasa, the 
seventy-sixth was Bhagavata Acarya, and the seventy-seventh was Thakura 
Saranga dasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, ‘Bhagavata Acarya compiled a 
book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved devotee 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.' When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited 
Varahanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house of a most 
fortunate brahmana who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata 
literature. As soon as this brahmana saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he 
began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation, 
which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in 
ecstasy. Lord Caitanya later said, ‘I have never heard such a nice 
explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you Bhagavata 
Acarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam. That is My 
injunction.' His real name was Raghunatha. His monastery, which is 
situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of Calcutta 
on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by the 
initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji. Presently, however, 
it is not as well managed as in the presence of Babaji Maharaja.
 
"Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he 
was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of 
Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa, and he used to 
worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges. 
He was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired 
from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so. Thus one 
morning he decided, ‘Whomever I see I shall make my disciple.' When he 
went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead 
body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This 
immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted 
him as his disciple. This disciple later became famous as Thakura Murari,
 and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga. His 
disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar. There is a 
temple at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura.
 Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula 
tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya 
Matha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far better 
than before. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (172) it is stated that 
Saranga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees say 
that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-karnapura says that 
his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this proposition."
 
Adi 10.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha tirtha, vipra sri-janakinatha
gopala acarya, ara vipra vaninatha
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha tirtha -- Jagannatha Tirtha; vipra-sri-janakinatha -- the 
brahmana of the name Sri Janakinatha; gopala acarya -- Gopala Acarya; 
ara -- and; vipra vaninatha -- the brahmana of the name Vaninatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The seventy-eighth branch of the original tree was Jagannatha Tirtha, 
the seventy-ninth was the brahmana Sri Janakinatha, the eightieth was 
Gopala Acarya, and the eighty-first was the brahmana Vaninatha.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "
Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord 
Caitanya's associates. Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a 
village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the 
police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada. The 
temple there was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the 
Bengali year 1328 [A.D. 1921] by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari [one of Sri 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's disciples], who reorganized the seva-
puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management 
of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur. In the temple as it now exists,
 the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the 
principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is two miles away from 
both Samudragada and the Navadvipa station of the Eastern Railway."
 
Adi 10.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
govinda, madhava, vasudeva -- tina bhai
yan-sabara kirtane nace caitanya-nitai
SYNONYMS
 
govinda -- Govinda; madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; tina bhai -
- three brothers; yan-sabara -- all of whom; kirtane -- in the 
performance of sankirtana; nace -- dance; caitanya-nitai -- Lord 
Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva were the eighty-second, 
eighty-third and eighty-fourth branches of the tree. Lord Caitanya and 
Nityananda used to dance in their kirtana performances.
 
PURPORT
 
The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa all belonged to a 
kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa, 
where he resided. Madhava Ghosa was expert in performing kirtana. No one 
within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of 
Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu. It is said that 
when the three brothers performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya 
and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy. According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika (188), the three brothers were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and 
Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi. The three 
brothers were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Ratha-yatra festival at 
Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party. 
This is vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, verses 
42 and 43.
 
Adi 10.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa abhirama -- sakhya-premarasi
solasangera kastha tuli' ye karila vansi
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa abhirama -- Ramadasa Abhirama; sakhya-prema -- friendship; rasi 
-- great volume; solasa-angera -- of sixteen knots; kastha -- wood; tuli'
 -- lifting; ye -- one who; karila -- made; vansi -- flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramadasa Abhirama was fully absorbed in the mellow of friendship. He 
made a flute of a bamboo stick with sixteen knots.
 
PURPORT
 
Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakula-krsna-nagara.
 
Adi 10.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajnaya nityananda gaude calila
tanra sange tina-jana prabhu-ajnaya aila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura ajnaya -- under the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- to Bengal; calila -- went back; 
tanra sange -- in His company; tina jana -- three men; prabhu-ajnaya -- 
under the order of the Lord; aila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, three devotees accompanied Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu when He returned to Bengal to preach.
 
Adi 10.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa, madhava, ara vasudeva ghosa
prabhu-sange rahe govinda paiya santosa
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa -- Ramadasa; madhava -- Madhava; ara -- and; vasudeva ghosa -- 
Vasudeva Ghosa; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; rahe -- remained; govinda -- Govinda; paiya -- feeling; 
santosa -- great satisfaction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These three were Ramadasa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. Govinda 
Ghosa, however, remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri 
and thus felt great satisfaction.
 
Adi 10.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
bhagavatacarya, ciranjiva sri-raghunandana
madhavacarya, kamalakanta, sri-yadunandana
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavatacarya -- Bhagavata Acarya; ciranjiva -- Ciranjiva; sri-
raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; madhavacarya -- Madhavacarya; 
kamalakanta -- Kamalakanta; sri-yadunandana -- Sri Yadunandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bhagavata Acarya, Ciranjiva, Sri Raghunandana, Madhavacarya, Kamalakanta 
and Sri Yadunandana were all among the branches of the Caitanya tree.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Sri 
Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda's daughter, Gangadevi. 
He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu. It 
is said that when Nityananda Prabhu's daughter married Madhavacarya, the 
Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. Madhavacarya's 
temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the Eastern Railway.
 According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169), Sri Madhavacarya was 
formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of 
Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa."
 
Adi 10.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
maha-krpa-patra prabhura jagai, madhai
‘patita-pavana' namera saksi dui bhai
SYNONYMS
 
maha-krpa-patra -- object of very great mercy; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
jagai madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; patita-pavana -- 
deliverer of the fallen; namera -- of this name; saksi -- witness; dui 
bhai -- these two brothers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagai and Madhai, the eighty-ninth and ninetieth branches of the tree, 
were the greatest recipients of Lord Caitanya's mercy. These two 
brothers were the witnesses who proved that Lord Caitanya was rightly 
named Patita-pavana, "the deliverer of the fallen souls."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers 
Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, 
who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu. Jagai and Madhai were 
born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions 
of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of 
undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and 
gambling. Later, by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu, they were initiated, and they got the chance to chant 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers 
became exalted devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The descendants of 
Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of 
these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata, 
or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa. It 
is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-
Gaura at this place about two hundred fifty years ago.
 
Adi 10.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
gauda-desa-bhaktera kaila sanksepa kathana
ananta caitanya-bhakta na yaya ganana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-desa -- in Bengal; bhaktera -- of the devotees; kaila -- I have 
described; sanksepa -- in brief; kathana -- narration; ananta -- 
unlimited; caitanya-bhakta -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; na -- not; yaya 
-- can be; ganana -- counted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have given a brief description of the devotees of Lord Caitanya in 
Bengal. Actually His devotees are innumerable.
 
Adi 10.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
nilacale ei saba bhakta prabhu-sange
dui sthane prabhu-seva kaila nana-range
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; ei -- these; saba -- all; bhakta -- 
devotees; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya; dui sthane -- 
in two places; prabhu-seva -- service of the Lord; kaila -- executed; 
nana-range -- in different ways.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have especially mentioned all these devotees because they accompanied 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal and Orissa and served Him in many 
ways.
 
PURPORT
 
Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus 
they are celebrated as Gaudiyas and Oriyas. At present, however, by the 
grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all over 
the world, and it is most probable that in the future history of Lord 
Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians, South 
Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be celebrated 
as devotees of Lord Caitanya. The International Society for Krishna 
Consciousness has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur, Navadvipa,
 which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the world, as 
foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri Bhaktivinoda 
Thakura.
 
Adi 10.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
kevala nilacale prabhura ye ye bhakta-gana
sanksepe kariye kichu se saba kathana
SYNONYMS
 
kevala -- only; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
ye ye -- all those; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sanksepe -- in brief; 
kariye -- I do; kichu -- some; se saba -- all those; kathana -- 
narration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Let me briefly describe some of the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.124–126
 
TEXTS 124–126
 
TEXT
 
nilacale prabhu-sange yata bhakta-gana
sabara adhyaksa prabhura marma dui-jana
paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara
gadadhara, jagadananda, sankara, vakresvara
damodara pandita, thakura haridasa
raghunatha vaidya, ara raghunatha-dasa
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord 
Caitanya; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabara -- of all of them;
 adhyaksa -- the chief; prabhura -- of the Lord; marma -- heart and soul;
 dui jana -- two persons; paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara --
 and; svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; gadadhara -- Gadadhara; 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda; sankara -- Sankara; vakresvara -- Vakresvara;
 damodara pandita -- Damodara Pandita; thakura haridasa -- Thakura 
Haridasa; raghunatha vaidya -- Raghunatha Vaidya; ara -- and; raghunatha-
dasa -- Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the devotees who accompanied the Lord in Jagannatha Puri, two of 
them -- Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara -- were the heart and soul 
of the Lord. Among the other devotees were Gadadhara, Jagadananda, 
Sankara, Vakresvara, Damodara Pandita, Thakura Haridasa, Raghunatha 
Vaidya and Raghunatha dasa.
 
PURPORT
 
The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, states that 
Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was 
staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities. 
According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he was formerly Revati, the wife of 
Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain Krsna 
consciousness. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled 
a book of the name Sthana-nirupana.
 
Adi 10.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
ityadika purva-sangi bada bhakta-gana
nilacale rahi' kare prabhura sevana
SYNONYMS
 
iti-adika -- all these and others; purva-sangi -- former associates; 
bada -- very; bhakta-gana -- great devotees; nilacale -- at Jagannatha 
Puri; rahi' -- remaining; kare -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevana -- 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these devotees were associates of the Lord from the very beginning, 
and when the Lord took up residence in Jagannatha Puri, they remained 
there to serve Him faithfully.
 
Adi 10.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
ara yata bhakta-gana gauda-desa-vasi
pratyabde prabhure dekhe nilacale asi'
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- others; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; gauda-desa-vasi -- 
residents of Bengal; prati-abde -- each year; prabhure -- the Lord; 
dekhe -- see; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees who resided in Bengal used to visit Jagannatha Puri 
every year to see the Lord.
 
Adi 10.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
nilacale prabhu-saha prathama milana
sei bhakta-ganera ebe kariye ganana
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord; prathama --
 first; milana -- meeting; sei -- that; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees;
 ebe -- now; kariye -- I do; ganana -- count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now let me enumerate the devotees of Bengal who first came to see the 
Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
bada-sakha eka, -- sarvabhauma bhattacarya
tanra bhagni-pati sri-gopinathacarya
SYNONYMS
 
bada-sakha eka -- one of the biggest branches; sarvabhauma bhattacarya --
 Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanra bhagni-pati -- his brother-in-law (the 
husband of Sarvabhauma's sister); sri-gopinathacarya -- Sri Gopinatha 
Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, one of the biggest branches of the 
tree of the Lord, and his sister's husband, Sri Gopinatha Acarya.
 
PURPORT
 
The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya. 
His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a 
half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway 
station. His father was a very much celebrated man of the name Mahesvara 
Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest 
logician of his time in India. At Mithila, in Bihar, he became a student 
of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any 
student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
was so talented, however, that he learned the explanations by heart, and 
when he later returned to Navadvipa he established a school for the 
study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila. Students 
from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic. 
According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician 
Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's. In 
effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of 
logic. Although he was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many 
sannyasis in the knowledge of logic.
 
He started a school at Jagannatha Puri for the study of Vedanta 
philosophy, of which he was a great scholar. When Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn 
Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta. 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see the six-armed form of 
Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity is still situated at 
one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana performances take 
place in this part of the temple. The meeting of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly described in Madhya-lila, 
Chapter Six. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote a book of one hundred verses 
named Caitanya-sataka or Susloka-sataka. Two other verses he wrote, 
beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga [Cc. Madhya 6.
254] and kalan nastam bhakti-yogam nijam yah, are very famous among 
Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (119) states that 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned 
scholar from the celestial planets.
 
Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was 
also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and a constant companion of the Lord. He 
was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's sister. In the Gaura-
ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he was formerly the gopi 
named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an 
incarnation of Brahma.
 
Adi 10.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, raya bhavananda
yanhara milane prabhu paila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; raya 
bhavananda -- Bhavananda Raya; yanhara -- of whom; milane -- meeting; 
prabhu -- the Lord; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the list of devotees at Jagannatha Puri [which begins with 
Paramananda Puri, Svarupa Damodara, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and 
Gopinatha Acarya], Kasi Misra was the fifth, Pradyumna Misra the sixth 
and Bhavananda Raya the seventh. Lord Caitanya took great pleasure in 
meeting with them.
 
PURPORT
 
In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who 
was the priest of the King. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara 
Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established a 
Deity of Radhakanta there. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193) states that 
Kasi Misra was formerly Kubja in Mathura. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant 
of Orissa, was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Pradyumna 
Misra was born of a brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana 
family, yet Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take 
instruction from Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-
lila, Chapter Five.
 
Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was 
in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of 
Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa, 
whose members were sometimes known as kayasthas and sometimes as sudras; 
his son Ramananda Raya was the governor of Madras under the control of 
King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
alingana kari' tanre balila vacana
tumi pandu, panca-pandava -- tomara nandana
SYNONYMS
 
alingana kari' -- embracing; tanre -- unto him; balila -- said; vacana --
 those words; tumi -- you; pandu -- were Pandu; panca -- five; pandava --
 the Pandavas; tomara -- your; nandana -- sons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Embracing Raya Bhavananda, the Lord declared to him, "You formerly 
appeared as Pandu, and your five sons appeared as the five Pandavas."
 
Adi 10.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya, pattanayaka gopinatha
kalanidhi, sudhanidhi, nayaka vaninatha
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; pattanayaka gopinatha -- Pattanayaka 
Gopinatha; kalanidhi -- Kalanidhi; sudhanidhi -- Sudhanidhi; nayaka 
vaninatha -- Nayaka Vaninatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The five sons of Bhavananda Raya were Ramananda Raya, Pattanayaka 
Gopinatha, Kalanidhi, Sudhanidhi and Nayaka Vaninatha.
 
Adi 10.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
ei panca putra tomara mora priyapatra
ramananda saha mora deha-bheda matra
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; panca -- five; putra -- sons; tomara -- your; mora -- Mine; 
priya-patra -- very dear; ramananda saha -- with Sri Ramananda Raya; 
mora -- Mine; deha-bheda -- bodily difference; matra -- only.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Bhavananda Raya, "Your five sons are all My 
dear devotees. Ramananda Raya and I are one, although our bodies are 
different."
 
PURPORT
 
The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120–24) states that Ramananda Raya was 
formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of 
the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation 
of Visakhadevi. He was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although I am a sannyasi, My 
mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is 
greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a 
woman." Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a 
woman in this way; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are 
rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not 
discuss them further.
 
In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's final pastimes, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa 
Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-
Bhagavatam and other books to pacify the Lord's ecstatic feelings of 
separation from Krsna. When Lord Caitanya went to southern India, 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda Raya, declaring 
that there was no devotee as advanced in understanding the conjugal love 
of Krsna and the gopis. While touring South India, Lord Caitanya met 
Ramananda Raya by the bank of the Godavari, and in their long discourses 
the Lord took the position of a student, and Ramananda Raya instructed 
Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu concluded these discourses by saying, "My dear 
Ramananda Raya, both you and I are madmen, and therefore we met 
intimately on an equal level." Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to 
resign from his government post and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live 
with Him. Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja 
Prataparudra because he was a king, Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme,
 arranged a meeting between the Lord and the King. This is described in 
the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verses 41–57. Sri Ramananda Raya was 
present during the water sports of the Lord after the Ratha-yatra 
festival.
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri 
Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation, for although Sri 
Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service and Sri 
Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from 
material activities, they were both servants of the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities. Sri 
Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna 
consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn 
the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya. As Subala always assisted 
Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya 
assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from 
Krsna. Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of the Jagannatha-vallabha-
nataka.
 
Adi 10.135–136
 
TEXTS 135–136
 
TEXT
 
prataparudra raja, ara odhra krsnananda
paramananda mahapatra, odhra sivananda
bhagavan acarya, brahmanandakhya bharati
sri-sikhi mahiti, ara murari mahiti
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudra raja -- King Prataparudra of Orissa; ara -- and; odhra 
krsnananda -- Krsnananda, an Oriya devotee; paramananda mahapatra -- 
Paramananda Mahapatra; odhra sivananda -- the Oriya Sivananda; bhagavan 
acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya; brahmananda-akhya bharati -- the devotee of 
the name Brahmananda Bharati; sri-sikhi mahiti -- Sri Sikhi Mahiti; ara -
- and; murari mahiti -- Murari Mahiti.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra of Orissa, the Oriya devotees Krsnananda and Sivananda,
 and Paramananda Mahapatra, Bhagavan Acarya, Brahmananda Bharati, Sri 
Sikhi Mahiti and Murari Mahiti constantly associated with Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu while He resided in Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings 
and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It was by the arrangement of 
Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he was able to 
personally serve Lord Caitanya. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it 
is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha 
thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as 
Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named 
Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction.
 
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, Paramananda 
Mahapatra is described as follows: "Paramananda Mahapatra was among the 
devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as 
their only asset. In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he always thought of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was 
formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live 
with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy. He was 
always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the 
lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to his house.
 
Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan, 
was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala 
Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very 
elaborately. When his brother came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya 
wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara 
forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped. Once a friend of 
Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had 
written that was against the principles of devotional service, and 
although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara, the Lord's secretary, did not 
allow him to do so. Later Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama's many 
mistakes and its disagreements with the conclusion of devotional service,
 and the author became aware of the faults in his writing and then 
surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy. This is described in 
the Antya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 91–158.
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (189) it is said that Sikhi Mahiti was 
formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His sister 
Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named 
Kalakeli. Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all 
unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him 
for a moment of their lives. There is a book in the Oriya language 
called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, in which there are many narrations 
about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream. 
Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord in his mind. One night, 
while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was 
asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in 
full ecstasy because he was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya, 
while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming 
out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity. Thus 
as soon as he awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed 
them, "My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I 
shall now explain to you. The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful. I saw that Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was 
entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body. I am 
still seeing the same dream. Do you think I have become deranged? I am 
still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as 
soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long 
arms." As Sikhi Mahiti spoke to his brother and sister in this way, his 
voice faltered and there were tears in his eyes. Thus the brothers and 
sister went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they saw Lord 
Caitanya in the Jagamohana kirtana hall, looking at the beauty of the 
Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti's dream. The Lord was so 
magnanimous that He immediately embraced Sikhi Mahiti, exclaiming, "You 
are the elder brother of Murari!" Being thus embraced, Sikhi Mahiti felt 
ecstatic transcendental bliss. Thus he and his brother and sister always 
engaged in rendering service to the Lord. Murari Mahiti, the younger 
brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Ten, 
verse 44.
 
Adi 10.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
madhavi-devi -- sikhi-mahitira bhagini
sri-radhara dasi-madhye yanra nama gani
SYNONYMS
 
madhavi-devi -- Madhavidevi; sikhi-mahitira -- of Sikhi Mahiti; bhagini -
- sister; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; dasi-madhye -- amongst 
the maidservants; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; gani -- count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Madhavidevi, the seventeenth of the prominent devotees, was the younger 
sister of Sikhi Mahiti. She is considered to have formerly been a 
maidservant of Srimati Radharani.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104–106, 
there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
considered her one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani. Within this 
world, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half very confidential 
devotees. The three were Svarupa Gosani, Sri Ramananda Raya and Sikhi 
Mahiti, and Sikhi Mahiti's sister, Madhavidevi, being a woman, was 
considered the half. Thus it is known that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had 
three and a half confidential devotees.
 
Adi 10.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
isvara-purira sisya -- brahmacari kasisvara
sri-govinda nama tanra priya anucara
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-purira sisya -- disciple of Isvara Puri; brahmacari kasisvara -- 
Brahmacari Kasisvara; sri-govinda -- Sri Govinda; nama -- name; tanra -- 
his; priya -- very dear; anucara -- follower.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Brahmacari Kasisvara was a disciple of Isvara Puri, and Sri Govinda was 
another of his dear disciples.
 
PURPORT
 
Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants formerly 
named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the service of 
the Lord, even at great risk.
 
Adi 10.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
tanra siddhi-kale donhe tanra ajna pana
nilacale prabhu-sthane milila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
tanra siddhi-kale -- at the time of Isvara Puri's passing away; donhe -- 
the two of them; tanra -- his; ajna -- order; pana -- getting; nilacale -
- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; asiya -- coming there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the list of prominent devotees at Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri], 
Kasisvara was the eighteenth and Govinda the nineteenth. They both came 
to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, being thus ordered by 
Isvara Puri at the time of his passing away.
 
Adi 10.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
gurura sambandhe manya kaila dunhakare
tanra ajna mani' seva dilena donhare
SYNONYMS
 
gurura sambandhe -- in relationship with His spiritual master; manya -- 
honor; kaila -- offered; dunhakare -- to both of them; tanra ajna -- his 
order; mani' -- accepting; seva -- service; dilena -- gave them; donhare 
-- the two of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both Kasisvara and Govinda were Godbrothers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and thus the Lord duly honored them as soon as they arrived. But because 
Isvara Puri had ordered them to give Caitanya Mahaprabhu personal 
service, the Lord accepted their service.
 
Adi 10.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
anga-seva govindere dilena isvara
jagannatha dekhite calena age kasisvara
SYNONYMS
 
anga-seva -- taking care of the body; govindere -- unto Govinda; dilena -
- He gave; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; jagannatha -- 
the Jagannatha Deity; dekhite -- while going to visit; calena -- goes; 
age -- in front; kasisvara -- Kasisvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda cared for the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whereas Kasisvara 
went in front of the Lord when He went to see Jagannatha in the temple.
 
Adi 10.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
aparasa yaya gosani manusya-gahane
manusya theli' patha kare kasi balavane
SYNONYMS
 
aparasa -- untouched; yaya -- goes; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
manusya-gahane -- in the crowd; manusya theli' -- pushing the crowd of 
men; patha kare -- clears the way; kasi -- Kasisvara; balavane -- very 
strong.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the temple of Jagannatha, Kasisvara, 
being very strong, cleared the crowds aside with his hands so that 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu could pass untouched.
 
Adi 10.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
ramai-nandai -- donhe prabhura kinkara
govindera sange seva kare nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
ramai-nandai -- of the names Ramai and Nandai; donhe -- both of them; 
prabhura -- Lord Caitanya's; kinkara -- servants; govindera -- with 
Govinda; sange -- with him; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; nirantara 
-- twenty-four hours a day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramai and Nandai, the twentieth and twenty-first among the important 
devotees in Jagannatha Puri, always assisted Govinda twenty-four hours a 
day in rendering service to the Lord.
 
Adi 10.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
baisa ghada jala dine bharena ramai
govinda-ajnaya seva karena nandai
SYNONYMS
 
baisa -- twenty-two; ghada -- big waterpots; jala -- water; dine -- 
daily; bharena -- fills; ramai -- Ramai; govinda-ajnaya -- by the order 
of Govinda; seva -- service; karena -- renders; nandai -- Nandai.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Ramai filled twenty-two big waterpots, whereas Nandai 
personally assisted Govinda.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who 
formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai 
in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa nama suddha kulina brahmana
yare sange laiya kaila daksina gamana
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; nama -- named; suddha -- pure; kulina -- 
respectable; brahmana -- the brahmana; yare -- whom; sange -- with; 
laiya -- taking; kaila -- did; daksina -- southern India; gamana -- 
touring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twenty-second devotee, Krsnadasa, was born of a pure and respectable 
brahmana family. While touring southern India, Lord Caitanya took 
Krsnadasa with Him.
 
PURPORT
 
Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, chapters Seven and Nine. He 
went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His waterpot. In the Malabar 
state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate Krsnadasa by 
supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
saved him from being harmed, when they returned to Jagannatha Puri He 
ordered that Krsnadasa remain separate from Him, for the Lord was never 
favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted by a woman. 
Thus Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- bhakti adhikari
mathura-gamane prabhura yenho brahmacari
SYNONYMS
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; bhakti adhikari -- 
bona fide devotee; mathura-gamane -- while touring Mathura; prabhura -- 
of the Lord; yenho -- who; brahmacari -- acted as a brahmacari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As a bona fide devotee, Balabhadra Bhattacarya, the twenty-third 
principal associate, acted as the brahmacari of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
when He toured Mathura.
 
PURPORT
 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a 
sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes 
prasadam at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this 
connection. A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a 
brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
bada haridasa, ara chota haridasa
dui kirtaniya rahe mahaprabhura pasa
SYNONYMS
 
bada haridasa -- Bada Haridasa; ara -- and; chota haridasa -- Chota 
Haridasa; dui kirtaniya -- both of them were good singers; rahe -- stay; 
maha-prabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pasa -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bada Haridasa and Chota Haridasa, the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth 
devotees in Nilacala, were good singers who always accompanied Lord 
Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two.
 
Adi 10.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
ramabhadracarya, ara odhra simhesvara
tapana acarya, ara raghu, nilambara
SYNONYMS
 
ramabhadracarya -- Ramabhadra Acarya; ara -- and; odhra -- resident of 
Orissa; simhesvara -- Simhesvara; tapana acarya -- Tapana Acarya; ara 
raghu -- and another Raghunatha; nilambara -- Nilambara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the devotees who lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha 
Puri, Ramabhadra Acarya was the twenty-sixth, Simhesvara the twenty-
seventh, Tapana Acarya the twenty-eighth, Raghunatha Bhattacarya the 
twenty-ninth and Nilambara the thirtieth.
 
Adi 10.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
singabhatta, kamabhatta, dantura sivananda
gaude purva bhrtya prabhura priya kamalananda
SYNONYMS
 
singabhatta -- Singabhatta; kamabhatta -- Kamabhatta; dantura sivananda -
- Dantura Sivananda; gaude -- in Bengal; purva -- formerly; bhrtya -- 
servant; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- very dear; kamalananda -- 
Kamalananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Singabhatta was the thirty-first, Kamabhatta the thirty-second, 
Sivananda the thirty-third and Kamalananda the thirty-fourth. They all 
formerly served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal, but later these 
servants left Bengal to live with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
acyutananda -- advaita-acarya-tanaya
nilacale rahe prabhura carana asraya
SYNONYMS
 
acyutananda -- Acyutananda; advaita-acarya-tanaya -- the son of Advaita 
Acarya; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahe -- stays; prabhura -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; asraya -- taking shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Acyutananda, the thirty-fifth devotee, was the son of Advaita Acarya. He 
also lived with Lord Caitanya, taking shelter of His lotus feet at 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of 
the Adi-lila.
 
Adi 10.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
nirloma gangadasa, ara visnudasa
ei sabera prabhu-sange nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
 
nirloma gangadasa -- Nirloma Gangadasa; ara -- and; visnudasa -- 
Visnudasa; ei sabera -- of all of them; prabhu-sange -- with Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nirloma Gangadasa and Visnudasa were the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh 
among the devotees who lived at Jagannatha Puri as servants of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.152–154
 
TEXTS 152–154
 
TEXT
 
varanasi-madhye prabhura bhakta tina jana
candrasekhara vaidya, ara misra tapana
raghunatha bhattacarya -- misrera nandana
prabhu yabe kasi aila dekhi' vrndavana
candrasekhara-grhe kaila dui masa vasa
tapana-misrera ghare bhiksa dui masa
SYNONYMS
 
varanasi-madhye -- at Varanasi; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhakta -- devotees; tina jana -- three persons; candrasekhara vaidya -- 
the clerk of the name Candrasekhara; ara -- and; misra tapana -- Tapana 
Misra; raghunatha bhattacarya -- Raghunatha Bhattacarya; misrera nandana 
-- the son of Tapana Misra; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe 
-- when; kasi -- Varanasi; aila -- came; dekhi' -- after visiting; 
vrndavana -- the holy place known as Vrndavana; candrasekhara grhe -- in 
the house of Candrasekhara Vaidya; kaila -- did; dui masa -- for two 
months; vasa -- reside; tapana-misrera -- of Tapana Misra; ghare -- in 
the house; bhiksa -- accepted prasadam; dui masa -- for two months.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prominent devotees at Varanasi were the physician Candrasekhara, 
Tapana Misra and Raghunatha Bhattacarya, Tapana Misra's son. When Lord 
Caitanya came to Varanasi after seeing Vrndavana, for two months He 
lived at the residence of Candrasekhara Vaidya and accepted prasadam at 
the house of Tapana Misra.
 
PURPORT
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him 
to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation. After that, by the order 
of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya 
visited Varanasi He would accept prasadam  at the home of Tapana Misra.
 
Adi 10.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha balye kaila prabhura sevana
ucchista-marjana ara pada-samvahana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha, the son of Tapana Misra; balye -- in his 
boyhood; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; sevana -- rendering 
service; ucchista-marjana -- washing the dishes; ara -- and; pada-
samvahana -- massaging the feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra, 
Raghunatha Bhatta, who was then a boy, washed His dishes and massaged 
His legs.
 
Adi 10.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
bada haile nilacale gela prabhura sthane
asta-masa rahila bhiksa dena kona dine
SYNONYMS
 
bada haile -- when he grew to be a young man; nilacale -- at Jagannatha 
Puri; gela -- went; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -
- at the place; asta-masa -- eight months; rahila -- stayed; bhiksa -- 
prasadam; dena -- gave; kona dine -- some days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha grew to be a young man, he visited Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for eight months. 
Sometimes he offered prasadam to the Lord.
 
Adi 10.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajna pana vrndavanere aila
asiya sri-rupa-gosanira nikate rahila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; pana -- 
receiving; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; aila -- he came; asiya -- coming 
there; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; nikate -- at his 
shelter; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, by the order of Lord Caitanya, Raghunatha went to Vrndavana and 
remained there under the shelter of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tanra sthane rupa-gosani sunena bhagavata
prabhura krpaya tenho krsna-preme matta
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sthane -- in his place; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sunena -
- heard; bhagavata -- the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prabhura 
krpaya -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya; tenho -- he; krsna-preme -- in 
love of Krsna; matta -- always maddened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While he stayed with Srila Rupa Gosvami, his engagement was to recite 
Srimad-Bhagavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhagavatam 
recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krsna, by which he remained 
always maddened.
 
PURPORT
 
Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the Six 
Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra. Born in approximately 1425 
Sakabda (A.D. 1503), he was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in 
Antya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, it is stated that he was also expert in 
cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, and Raghunatha 
Bhatta used to take the remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months in Jagannatha Puri, after 
which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa 
Gosvami. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to 
marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He also ordered him to read Srimad-
Bhagavatam constantly. Thus he went to Vrndavana, where he engaged in 
reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa Gosvami. He was so expert in 
reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would recite each and every verse in 
three melodious tunes. While Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was living with 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed him by offering him betel nuts 
offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a garland of tulasi said to be as 
long as fourteen cubits. Under Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami's order, one of 
his disciples constructed the Govinda temple. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami 
supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity. He never talked of 
nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna 
twenty-four hours a day. He never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava. 
Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since 
all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not 
mind their faults. Later Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by Radha-kunda 
in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (185) it is said that 
Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Raga-manjari.
 
Adi 10.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sankhyatita caitanya-bhakta-gana
dinmatra likhi, samyak na yaya kathana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sankhya-atita -- innumerable; caitanya-bhakta-
gana -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; din-matra -- only a fractional part; 
likhi -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- cannot; yaya -- be possible; 
kathana -- to explain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I list in this way only a portion of the innumerable devotees of Lord 
Caitanya. To describe them all fully is not possible.
 
Adi 10.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
ekaika-sakhate lage koti koti dala
tara sisya-upasisya, tara upadala
SYNONYMS
 
eka-eka -- in each; sakhate -- branch; lage -- grow; koti koti -- 
hundreds and thousands; dala -- twigs; tara -- His; sisya -- disciples; 
upasisya -- subdisciples; tara -- His; upadala -- subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From each branch of the tree have grown hundreds and thousands of 
subbranches of disciples and granddisciples.
 
PURPORT
 
It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread 
all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many 
disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic 
succession. His cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in 
Bengal, or in India, but all over the world. It is very regrettable that 
complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the International 
Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa and spreading 
the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world. It is not our business to 
criticize anyone, but because they try to find fault with this movement, 
the real truth must be stated. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted devotees 
all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirmed this. It is in pursuit of their 
will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all over the world. Genuine 
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take pride in the spread of 
the Krsna consciousness movement instead of viciously criticizing its 
propaganda work.
 
Adi 10.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
sakala bhariya ache prema-phula-phale
bhasaila tri-jagat krsna-prema-jale
SYNONYMS
 
sakala -- all; bhariya -- filled; ache -- there is; prema -- love of 
Godhead; phula -- flowers; phale -- fruits; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-
jagat -- the whole world; krsna-prema -- of love of Krsna; jale -- with 
water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every branch and subbranch of the tree is full of innumerable fruits and 
flowers. They inundate the world with the waters of love of Krsna.
 
Adi 10.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
eka eka sakhara sakti ananta mahima
‘sahasra vadane' yara dite nare sima
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka -- of each and every; sakhara -- branch; sakti -- power; ananta -
- unlimited; mahima -- glories; sahasra vadane -- in thousands of mouths;
 yara -- of which; dite -- to give; nare -- becomes unable; sima -- 
limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Each and every branch of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees has 
unlimited spiritual power and glory. Even if one had thousands of mouths,
 it would be impossible to describe the limits of their activities.
 
Adi 10.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
sanksepe kahila mahaprabhura bhakta-gana
samagra balite nare ‘sahasra-vadana'
SYNONYMS
 
sanksepe -- in brief; kahila -- described; mahaprabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; samagra -- all; balite 
-- to speak; nare -- cannot; sahasra-vadana -- Lord Sesa, who has 
thousands of mouths.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in 
different places. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of mouths, could not 
list them all.
 
Adi 10.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,
 Tenth Chapter, in the matter of the main trunk of the Caitanya tree, 
its branches and its subbranches.
 